sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
part_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v on_o his_o part._n for_o be_v now_o after_o some_o absence_n return_v to_o cambridg_n divers_a of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o before_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o opinion_n and_o after_o long_o reason_v he_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o six_o then_o almost_o in_o every_o disputation_n both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a school_n this_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v of_o many_o open_o defend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o the_o secretary_n when_o he_o come_v home_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o of_o many_o other_o beside_o afterwards_o this_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n court._n from_o a_o academic_a our_o doctor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o courtier_n he_o so_o prudent_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n but_o grow_v much_o favour_v by_o the_o nobility_n in_o general_a 375._o as_o the_o lord_n herbert_n collect_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v very_o much_o about_o he_o the_o king_n hold_v frequent_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o absent_a which_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o cranmer_n be_v mind_v for_o some_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o be_v then_o from_o hampton-court_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o london_n upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v let_v he_o go_v and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o if_o the_o king_n grace_n let_v he_o not_o chap._n ii_o pole_n book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n 1530._o marriage_n about_o this_o time_n a_o book_n of_o reginald_n pole_n afterward_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o queen_n fall_v into_o dr._n cranmer_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n no_o not_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o bacatellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ragusa_n though_o he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n but_o in_o likelihood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v some_o private_a discourse_n or_o letter_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n as_o appear_v from_o some_o word_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o that_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n a_o evidence_n it_o be_v a_o more_o private_a write_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v pen_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v write_v wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o king_n live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o queen_n katherine_n twenty_o year_n the_o expiration_n of_o which_o fall_v in_o about_o that_o time_n what_o induce_v pole_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a for_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o depart_n abroad_o probably_n it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n command_n like_v as_o some_o year_n after_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o he_o have_v late_o assume_v which_o occasion_v pole_n four_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o some_o about_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v pole_n over_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n who_o be_v a_o person_n though_o then_o but_o young_a yet_o high_o value_v in_o the_o nation_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o great_a descent_n the_o book_n be_v soon_o deliver_v whether_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n it_o or_o the_o king_n himself_o unto_o the_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o cranmer_n now_o the_o great_a court-divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v greedy_o peruse_v it_o send_v the_o content_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n the_o earl_n be_v then_o absent_a from_o court_n the_o book_n though_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o chief_o depend_v upon_o divinity_n proceed_v more_o on_o political_a principle_n than_o divine_a take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o as_o cranmer_n give_v it_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n first_o it_o pole_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o diversity_n of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v follow_v if_o the_o present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o another_o consummate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o misery_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o realm_n by_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v reject_v his_o daughter_n who_o they_o take_v for_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o take_v another_o then_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n the_o queen_n be_v his_o aunt_n and_o the_o princess_n his_o cousin_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n however_o averse_a at_o first_o beside_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v be_v content_a in_o the_o king_n do_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o that_o however_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o england_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o french_a king_n aid_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a grudge_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o pole_n go_v on_o to_o review_v these_o reason_n and_o first_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o the_o king_n then_o take_v namely_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v the_o king_n part_n be_v just_a and_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v undoubted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o take_v another_o wife_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o furtherer_n or_o abetter_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n person_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disannul_v the_o princess_n his_o daughter_n title_n nor_o accuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n life_n as_o the_o book_n write_v on_o the_o king_n part_n do_v as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o matrimony_n shameful_a abominable_a bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n this_o seem_v a_o high_a compliment_n of_o pole_n indeed_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v the_o king_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o habitual_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o something_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o civil_a affection_n and_o duty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o neither_o by_o learning_n nor_o preach_v will_v they_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o to_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o matrimony_n so_o abominable_a but_o as_o they_o have_v
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
crumwel_n speak_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o nay_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o sarum_n consent_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o cranmer_n who_o have_v so_o open_o and_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o change_v and_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o nay_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n it_o pass_v he_o stay_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o though_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o since_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o worcester_z also_o as_o well_o as_o sarum_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o act._n in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n lose_v the_o archbishop_n behave_v himself_o with_o such_o humble_a modesty_n and_o obedience_n in_o word_n towards_o his_o prince_n protest_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o god_n that_o neither_o his_o enterprise_n be_v mislike_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o allegation_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v irrecoverable_o because_o fox_n that_o live_v so_o near_o those_o time_n and_o so_o elaborate_a a_o searcher_n after_o such_o paper_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v however_o i_o will_v make_v my_o conjecture_n here_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v against_o the_o cruel_a penalty_n annex_v to_o these_o article_n for_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n manuscript_n volume_n now_o in_o benet-college_n library_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a year_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a upon_o this_o subject_a num_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratui_fw-la gravius_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la liceat_fw-la decisio_fw-la vrbani_fw-la rhegii_fw-la interpret_v jacobo_n gisleno_fw-it anno_fw-la 1539._o which_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v at_o this_o juncture_n have_v read_v over_o and_o make_v use_v of_o lord_n the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n that_o as_o above_o be_v say_v come_v over_o to_o lambeth_n to_o visit_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n use_v word_n to_o he_o to_o this_o tenor_n the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o behalf_n cherish_v and_o comfort_v you_o as_o one_o that_o for_o your_o travail_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v yourself_o both_o great_o learned_a and_o also_o discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v there_o contrary_a to_o your_o allegation_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n my_o lord_n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o king_n highness_n for_o his_o singular_a good_a affection_n towards_o i_o and_o you_o all_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o hereafter_o my_o allegation_n and_o authority_n shall_v take_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o sentence_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o to_o show_v what_o goodwill_n both_o the_o king_n and_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prefer_v the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o churlish_a prelate_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o nobleman_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n c.c.c.c._n as_o cranmer_n secretary_n relate_v who_o himself_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o happy_a hour_n i_o suppose_v for_o do_v or_o say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o king_n will_v always_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o you_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v never_o give_v credit_n against_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n but_o let_v i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o his_o grace_n will_v most_o serious_o chide_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o in_o this_o state_n in_o the_o roman_a zealot_n have_v obtain_v this_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n desist_v not_o but_o second_v their_o blow_n by_o a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o entitle_v all_o run_v after_o the_o old_a popish_a strain_n it_o proceed_v all_o along_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n superstitious_a ceremony_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o good_a signification_n of_o they_o the_o book_n first_o begin_v with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v therein_o viz._n church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o hallow_n and_o reconcil_n they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n order_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n matin_n prime_a and_o other_o hour_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o mass._n sundays_n with_o other_o feast_n bell_n vesture_n and_o tonsure_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o bear_v candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n fast_v day_n the_o give_v of_o ash_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o lent_n bear_v of_o palm_n the_o service_n of_o wednesday_n thursday_n and_o friday_n before_o easter_n the_o hallow_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o font_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o easter-even_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-morning_n general_n and_o other_o particular_a procession_n benediction_n of_o bell_n or_o priest_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o what_o intent_n ceremony_n be_v ordain_v and_o of_o what_o value_n they_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n 259._o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o may_v observe_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o smooth_a and_o varnish_v over_o the_o old_a supperstion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o book_n mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v a_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n and_o i_o strong_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revisor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o strong_o push_v on_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n convocation_n for_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n write_v march_v the_o 12_o the_o in_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n 1538._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o st._n paul_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may._n but_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o be_v prorogue_v till_o november_n the_o 4_o the_o at_o this_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v these_o article_n be_v invent_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o house_n all_o this_o long_a book_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v our_o laborious_a metropolitan_a put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o answer_v and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o concern_v this_o i_o do_v interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o fox_n viz._n that_o the_o archbishop_n confute_v eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v by_o a_o convocation_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o six_o article_n great_a triumph_v now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o some_o roman_a catholic_n member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xxvi_o but_o after_o some_o time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v this_o thing_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o stubbornness_n but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n reform_v in_o part_n the_o say_v six_o article_n and_o somewhat_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o march_n 20._o two_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n
of_o two_o house_n of_o religious_a person_n namely_o abp_n that_o of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n bishopric_n several_a new_a bishopric_n be_v found_v out_o of_o old_a monastery_n and_o several_a deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n out_o of_o divers_a priory_n belong_v to_o cathedral_n church_n herein_o as_o crumwel_n so_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n who_o labour_v with_o the_o king_n that_o in_o these_o new_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n greek_z and_o hebrew_n and_o student_n train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o learning_n from_o whence_o as_o a_o nursery_n the_o bishop_n shall_v supply_v their_o diocese_n with_o honest_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v our_o archbishop_n regret_n that_o the_o prebendary_n be_v bestow_v as_o they_o be_v this_o complaint_n bishop_n burnet_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n 301._o bishop_n confirm_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_v i_o find_v these_o bishop_n confirm_v year_n their_o consecration_n be_v omit_v august_n the_o 11_o the_o john_n bell_n ll._n d._n bring_v up_o in_o balliol_n college_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n 1540_o be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o register_n bell._n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o councillor_n skyp_n november_n the_o john_n skyp_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n and_o once_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann_n boleâ—_n be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bear_v date_n november_n 8._o chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n 1540_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n lose_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o popish_a craft_n and_o malice_n take_v off_o their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n cranmer_n and_o many_o be_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o he_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o first_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n against_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o commission_n now_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o which_o commission_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o inspect_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o these_o commissioner_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n favour_v the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o lambeth_n they_o produce_v they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o tenor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o win_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o this_o very_a time_n lie_v in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commissioner_n now_o on_o his_o part_n but_o all_o shrink_v away_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o even_o those_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o viz._n bishop_n hethe_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n skip_v of_o hereford_n the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v the_o book_n already_o draw_v up_o by_o they_o so_o he_o present_v another_o book_n wherein_o be_v divers_a amendment_n of_o they_o after_o much_o argue_v and_o dispute_v nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v off_o hethe_n and_o skip_v with_o a_o friend_n or_o two_o more_o walk_v down_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o use_v all_o the_o persuasion_n they_o can_v urge_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o the_o danger_n therefore_o of_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o honest_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o hide_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_v unto_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n his_o highness_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o see_v how_o colorable_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o say_v his_o grace_n nature_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o his_o friend_n he_o bid_v they_o beware_v in_o time_n and_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v stir_v they_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o archbishop_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v thus_o alone_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n pass_v on_o his_o side_n when_o indeed_o this_o stifness_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o enemy_n desire_v think_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n the_o king_n will_v certain_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o wager_n be_v lay_v in_o london_n about_o it_o so_o that_o this_o end_v in_o two_o good_a issue_n that_o the_o archbishop_n enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n and_o a_o very_a good_a book_n chief_o of_o the_o archbishop_n compose_v come_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 286._o this_o vex_a winchester_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o plot_n take_v no_o better_a effect_n but_o he_o put_v it_o up_o till_o he_o shall_v find_v other_o opportunity_n to_o attack_v he_o which_o after_o happen_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o treat_v of_o command_n the_o king_n have_v as_o be_v say_v before_o appoint_v several_a of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o deliberate_v about_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o sentence_n distinct_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o german_n who_o the_o last_o year_n have_v send_v over_o in_o write_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n respect_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v offer_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o meet_v some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o any_o place_n he_o shall_v assign_v or_o to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o confeâ—_n together_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a review_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n put_v forth_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o and_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a piece_n of_o religious_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v mind_v thorough_o to_o sift_v divers_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o start_v and_o much_o controvert_v command_v a_o particular_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n and_o dignitary_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v these_o commissioner_n cranmer_z abp_n of_o canterbury_n lee_n abp_v of_o york_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thirleby_n bishop_n elect_a of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n robinson_n day_n oglethorp_n redman_n edgeworth_n symonds_n tresham_n leyghton_n curwen_n crayford_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n give_v why_o he_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o executor_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o tell_v several_a
entangle_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v omit_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n divorce_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o seasonable_a law_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o a_o evil_a that_o now_o mighty_o prevail_v namely_o the_o frequency_n of_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o annul_v marriage_n and_o divide_v man_n and_o wife_n from_o each_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v live_v long_o together_o and_o have_v child_n in_o wedlock_n when_o upon_o any_o disgust_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n they_o will_v withdraw_v from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v their_o child_n bastard_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o precontract_n or_o affinity_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n require_v a_o divorce_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o act_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rough_a draught_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n both_o which_o he_o himself_o revise_v diligent_o and_o correct_v with_o his_o own_o pen._n these_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n high_o dislike_v and_o may_v probable_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o king_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o scandal_n thereof_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v how_o common_a these_o divorce_n be_v grow_v in_o germany_n and_o after-marriage_n and_o bigamy_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o osiander_n the_o german_a divine_a concern_v matrimony_n in_o what_o year_n write_v appear_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o follow_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v his_o thought_n about_o redress_n of_o this_o business_n matrimony_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o desire_n osiander_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v a_o fault_n upon_o those_o in_o germany_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o both_o party_n divorce_v be_v alive_a and_o that_o they_o suffer_v without_o any_o divorce_n a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o osiander_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o express_o to_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o add_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o one_o of_o these_o marriage_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o protestant_n that_o seem_v not_o just_a and_o fair_a to_o be_v sure_a cranmer_n shall_v present_o be_v twit_v in_o the_o tooth_n for_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v either_o out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ask_v about_o the_o affair_n in_o those_o part_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o blush_v at_o they_o such_o a_o concern_n have_v he_o for_o germany_n as_o concern_v their_o allowance_n of_o usury_n and_o of_o concubine_n to_o their_o nobleman_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a german_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v the_o excellent_a learned_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n xxix_o which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n concern_v this_o subject_a chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v the_o large_a english_a bible_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o year_n bible_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v there_o have_v be_v no_o exact_a story_n thereof_o any_o where_o give_v as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v print_v in_o english_a 1526._o for_o write_v copy_n thereof_o of_o wickliffs_n translation_n there_o be_v long_o before_o and_o many_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o tindal_n assist_v by_o joy_n and_o constantine_n and_o print_v in_o some_o foreign_a part_n i_o suppose_v at_o hamburgh_n or_o antwerp_n for_o in_o this_o year_n i_o find_v that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o bishop_n consult_v together_o for_o the_o prohibit_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n translation_n to_o be_v read_v and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o archdeacon_n for_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 929._o this_o year_n also_o tonstal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o buy_v up_o almost_o the_o whole_a impression_n and_o burn_v they_o at_o paul_n cross._n i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o first_o edition_n that_o garret_n alias_o garrerd_v curate_n of_o hony-lane_n afterward_o burn_v for_o heresy_n disperse_v in_o london_n and_o oxford_n soon_o after_o tindal_n revise_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1530._o and_o correct_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v print_v about_o the_o year_n 1530._o mss._n the_o book_n finish_v be_v privy_o send_v over_o to_o tindal_n brother_n john_n tindal_n and_o thomas_n patmore_n merchant_n and_o another_o young_a man_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o disperse_v they_o for_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n they_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v than_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o ride_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n have_v paper_n on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n which_o they_o disperse_v to_o be_v fasten_v thick_a about_o they_o pinned_z or_o tack_v to_o their_o gown_n or_o cloak_n and_o at_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a themselves_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o fire_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n again_o and_o then_o to_o be_v fine_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n which_o penance_n they_o observe_v the_o fine_a set_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a enough_o viz._n eighteen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n and_o ten_o penny_n as_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n star-chamber_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o allege_v that_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o true_o translate_v and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v prologue_n and_o preface_n of_o heresy_n and_o raillery_n against_o bishop_n upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o testament_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o call_v to_o they_o the_o best_a learned_a out_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v cause_v a_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1531._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n time_n stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tonstal_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o cause_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v up_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n churchyard_n 937._o and_o there_o open_o burn_v 1537._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v matthews_n bible_n of_o tindal_n and_o roger_n translation_n be_v print_v by_o grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n at_o hamburgh_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o copy_n which_o book_n obtain_v then_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n by_o crumwel_n and_o canterbury_n mean_n that_o the_o king_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o curate_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n bible_n it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o john_n rogers_n who_o flourish_v a_o great_a while_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v afterward_o a_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v say_v by_o my_o author_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a from_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a german_n and_o english_a that_o be_v tyndal_n copies_n he_o add_v preface_n and_o note_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n centur._n by_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v mind_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n graston_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o merchant_n concern_v in_o the_o work_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o stock_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o
they_o oblique_o therewith_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o write_v that_o he_o and_o those_o with_o he_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o who_o they_o write_v probably_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o anger_n against_o the_o duke_n arise_v from_o the_o private_a malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v misgovernment_n this_o letter_n the_o lord_n from_o ely-house_n answer_v answer_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a earnest_a watch_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o windsor-castle_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o same_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n they_o wonder_v much_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o king_n royal_a person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o duke_n man_n and_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n armour_n and_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n for_o it_o seem_v many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n in_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v away_o they_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o poor_a duke_n alone_o upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o the_o wherein_o they_o assure_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v whensoever_o they_o please_v to_o require_v it_o give_v such_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o often_o mention_v cruelty_n in_o their_o other_o letter_n as_o they_o question_v not_o they_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v propound_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o king_n and_o they_o they_o accord_v thereunto_o in_o great_a prudence_n willing_a for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n so_o to_o do_v these_o letter_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o great_a care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o finish_v and_o settle_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o a_o great_a many_o but_o upon_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a latin-service_n shall_v come_v in_o again_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v peculiar_o of_o his_o procure_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o design_n among_o somerset_n enemy_n who_o be_v general_o favourer_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a the_o good_a archbishop_n think_v it_o now_o time_n to_o interpose_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o privy-council_n somewhat_o to_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o there_o be_v in_o decemb._n 25._o a_o general_a letter_n draw_v up_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o latin-service_n conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n nor_o any_o such_o abrogate_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o abolish_n of_o these_o and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o change_n of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a latin-service_n will_v be_v a_o prefer_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v bid_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o command_v their_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o bring_v to_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphoner_n missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v no_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n set_v forth_o and_o to_o commit_v to_o ward_v any_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o say_v book_n and_o to_o certify_v the_o council_n of_o their_o misbehaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v search_n if_o any_o of_o these_o superstitious_a book_n be_v withdraw_v or_o hide_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o buy_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n whereby_o manytime_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o convent_n such_o person_n before_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v according_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a and_o four_o more_o chap._n xiii_o the_o archbishop_n entertain_v learned_a foreigner_n stranger_n the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o in_o his_o family_n several_a learned_a men._n some_o he_o send_v for_o from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o some_o in_o pity_n he_o entertain_v be_v exile_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v martin_n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o germany_n while_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n abode_n under_o his_o roof_n the_o archbishop_n still_o employ_v they_o sometime_o in_o learned_a conference_n and_o consultation_n hold_v with_o they_o sometime_o in_o write_v their_o judgement_n upon_o some_o subject_n in_o divinity_n here_o bucer_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n a_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n commend_v her_o study_n in_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o exciting_a she_o to_o proceed_v therein_o incite_v so_o to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n a._n by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o bucer_n in_o that_o letter_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o style_v patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o benignissimum_fw-la hospitem_fw-la hence_o also_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sleidan_n who_o be_v promise_v a_o pension_n by_o the_o king_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n begin_v at_o luther_n a_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n translate_v into_o english_a run_v thus_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n that_o this_o so_o great_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o we_o viz._n the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o write_v and_o consecrate_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o most_o foul_a ingratitude_n therefore_o john_n sleidan_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n five_o year_n ago_o begin_v to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o work_n he_o have_v publish_v do_v witness_v but_o after_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o this_o undertake_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o matter_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v germany_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n intercept_v the_o pious_a attempt_n of_o this_o man_n so_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v now_o from_o whence_o beside_o the_o king_n majesty_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o some_o small_a benignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o sleidan_n since_o the_o salary_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o german_a prince_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v poor_a that_o john_n alasco_n dr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v how_o the_o true_o christian_a king_n edward_n be_v even_o bear_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v to_o set_v sleidan_n again_o upon_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v to_o we_o they_o have_v therefore_o presume_v to_o supplicate_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o entreat_v the_o marquis_n to_o promote_v and_o forward_o their_o supplication_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v his_o help_n also_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o i_o find_v also_o annotation_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bucer_n upon_o s._n matthew_n d._n reaching_z as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o there_o end_v in_o this_o method_n there_o be_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o large_a note_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o chapter_n common_a
of_o that_o which_o lack_v and_o so_o transmit_v the_o book_n again_o from_o croyden_n septemb_n 19_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o one_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n and_o the_o other_o his_o tutor_n be_v the_o two_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n desire_v they_o together_o to_o take_v these_o article_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n for_o he_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o divine_a learning_n and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n whether_o they_o think_v best_a to_o move_v the_o king_n majesty_n therein_o before_o his_o come_n to_o court_n as_o though_o he_o conceive_v the_o king_n may_v make_v some_o demur_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n till_o he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o a_o resolution_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a person_n about_o the_o king_n that_o may_v cast_v some_o scruple_n and_o objection_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n may_v prevent_v or_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resolve_v cecyl_n and_o cheke_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a the_o archbishop_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o come_v to_o court_n soon_o after_o he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o move_v he_o for_o their_o publish_n and_o due_a observation_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n they_o be_v then_o again_o deliver_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n who_o make_v some_o alteration_n for_o i_o find_v council-book_n that_o octob._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o mr._n harley_n bill_n horn_n grindal_n pern_n and_o knox_n to_o consider_v certain_a article_n which_o must_v be_v these_o article_n of_o religion_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n decline_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o november_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v retire_v down_o from_o croyden_n to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o privy-council_n novemb_n 20._o dispatch_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o article_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v review_v and_o for_o his_o last_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o allow_v there_o and_o so_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o book_n and_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n novemb_n 23._o and_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o it_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v they_o together_o with_o the_o book_n the_o next_o day_n beseech_v they_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o cause_v their_o respective_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o trust_v as_o he_o write_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o religion_n will_v soon_o follow_v as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v in_o many_o year_n and_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n advance_v and_o their_o lordship_n reward_v by_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n lxiv_o this_o pious_a letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n the_o king_n go_v a_o progress_n this_o summer_n ford._n and_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o croyden_n where_o i_o find_v he_o in_o july_n august_n and_o september_n and_o thence_o octob._n 11._o he_o go_v to_o ford_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o diocese_n now_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n abroad_o at_o that_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o frequent_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v at_o work_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n there_o be_v certain_a bishopric_n in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n vacant_a one_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o armagh_n seeâ—_n and_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o have_v they_o fill_v by_o divine_n out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consult_v with_o for_o this_o that_o so_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a preacher_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o better_o propagate_v in_o that_o dark_a region_n but_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v any_o english_a man_n so_o endow_v to_o go_v over_o thither_o therefore_o secretary_n cecyl_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o croyden_n to_o nominate_v some_o worthy_a person_n for_o those_o preferment_n and_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v they_o he_o return_v he_o the_o name_n of_o four_o viz._n mr._n whitehead_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o other_o in_o england_n that_o will_v be_v meet_a person_n for_o those_o place_n but_o very_o few_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o english_a be_v never_o very_o fond_a of_o live_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o add_v concern_v these_o four_o which_o he_o have_v name_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o conscience-sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoint_v they_o he_o recommend_v likewise_o a_o five_o person_n for_o this_o promotion_n one_o mr._n chaplain_n whitacre_n a_o wise_a and_o well-learned_a man_n as_o he_o character_n he_o who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o wâ—ithead_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o enquiry_n who_o and_o what_o those_o four_o beforementioned_a person_n be_v mr._n whithead_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n government_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o one_o of_o the_o appoint_v eight_o to_o revise_v the_o service-book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n mention_n three_o viz._n coverdale_n turner_n and_o this_o whitehead_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o our_o country_n and_o that_o from_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n most_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n and_o bishop_n first_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o cranmer_n shall_v style_v he_o whithead_n of_o hadley_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v see_v dr._n rowland_n taylor_n his_o chaplain_n be_v now_o parâ—on_n of_o hadley_n who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o burn_v and_o one_o yeoman_n be_v tailor_n be_v curate_n there_o who_o also_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o norwich_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v some_o other_o hadley_n turner_n i_o find_v two_o about_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o turner_n both_o eminent_a man_n and_o preacher_n the_o one_o be_v name_v william_n turner_n a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n and_o great_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n this_o man_n a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o compile_v a_o herbal_a which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o gerard_n lay_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o be_v physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o family_n and_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1551_o i_o find_v he_o dean_n of_o wells_n the_o other_o be_v richard_n turner_n a_o staffordshire-man_n in_o former_a time_n curate_n of_o chartam_fw-la in_o kent_n and_o common_o call_v turner_n of_o canterbury_n live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o mr._n morice_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n of_o who_o afterward_o who_o hold_v the_o impropriation_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o have_v present_v this_o man_n to_o the_o vicarage_n for_o his_o free_a and_o bold_a preach_v against_o popish_a error_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o bring_v multitude_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n he_o be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n he_o be_v
tonstal_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n punishment_n but_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o learn_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o this_o reverend_n grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bp_o of_o sarum_n can_v not_o find_v as_o he_o write_v what_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v hatch_n in_o the_o north_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v privy_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o abetter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o one_o menvile_n in_o those_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o this_o menvile_n himself_o relate_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o produce_v the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n withdraw_v and_o conceal_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o tonstal_n but_o upon_o the_o duke_n trouble_n when_o his_o cabinet_n be_v search_v this_o letter_n be_v find_v upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o tonstal_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council-book_n viz._n may_v 20._o 1551._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n aug._n 2._o he_o have_v licence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n decemb._n 20._o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n about_o july_n 1550_o be_v charge_v by_o vivian_n menvile_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o make_v a_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o for_o want_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o say_a menvile_n whereupon_o great_a trial_n of_o this_o matter_n depend_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v unto_o and_o the_o bishop_n only_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n the_o same_o letter_n have_v of_o late_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o last_o apprehension_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o process_n of_o law_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n decemb._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o a_o parliament_n sit_v tonstal_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n attaint_v he_o for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n speak_v free_o against_o it_o not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o it_o past_a and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a deposition_n of_o evidence_n but_o require_v that_o the_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o it_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o do_v tonstal_n business_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dean_n that_o the_o bishopric_n may_v not_o want_v a_o due_a care_n take_v of_o it_o during_o the_o bishop_n restraint_n feb._n 18._o 1551_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o durham_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n stand_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o their_o dean_n mr._n horn_n shall_v set_v forth_o who_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v well_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o majesty_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v careful_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o use_v the_o parliament_n in_o april_n this_o year_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o at_o all-saint_n day_n next_o and_o according_o the_o book_n be_v print_v against_o the_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o because_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bread_n give_v scruple_n as_o though_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v intend_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n octob._n 27._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n late_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o his_o late_a book_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v the_o adoration_n and_o now_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o public_a declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church-service_n against_o it_o so_o now_o the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v come_v dr._n ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o that_o celebrate_v the_o new_a service_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n chron._n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o then_o in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n preach_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o preach_v at_o pauls-cross_n the_o lord-mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o citizen_n present_a his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o continue_v preach_v till_o almost_o five_o a_o clock_n so_o that_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v home_o by_o torchlight_n by_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v throughout_o england_n the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o provision_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n french_a dominion_n that_o this_o book_n subject_n with_o the_o amendment_n shall_v be_v use_v there_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z a_o great_a forward_a of_o good_a reformation_n procure_v a_o learned_a frenchman_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n careful_o to_o correct_v the_o former_a french_a book_n by_o this_o english_a new_a one_o in_o all_o the_o alteration_n addition_n and_o omission_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n also_o be_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n be_v translate_v by_o commandment_n of_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n governor_n of_o calais_n and_o that_o translation_n oversee_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o last_o book_n be_v such_o that_o one_o of_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lasco_n interest_n with_o secretary_n cecyl_n for_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o translate_v this_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o print_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n but_o cecyl_n after_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o a_o lasco_n in_o august_n to_o that_o effect_n not_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o proper_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o translate_n of_o such_o a_o book_n desire_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n herein_o both_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o print_v of_o the_o book_n be_v meet_v to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o same_o inform_v the_o secretary_n who_o they_o be_v namely_o those_o former_o and_o now_o of_o late_o employ_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n but_o i_o find_v this_o book_n be_v not_o present_o finish_v be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1553_o for_o the_o use_v of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n
as_o amaze_v as_o can_v witness_v five_o hundred_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o text_n rehearse_v to_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v answer_v not_o to_o one_o and_o so_o have_v divers_a admonition_n but_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n according_a to_o paul_n say_v si_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la sectuum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v admonish_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o so_o have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v let_v he_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v many_o soul_n in_o danger_n with_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o one_o text_n i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o for_o priest_n have_v wife_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v rid_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ask_v what_o remedy_n be_v for_o temptation_n for_o his_o temptation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o vain_a glory_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o let_v that_o go_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n and_o christ_n answer_v why_o paul_n be_v not_o my_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o let_v that_o be_v thy_o remedy_n but_o they_o straight_o take_v a_o drab_n by_o the_o tail_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n luke_n john_n six_o of_o mark._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o banbury_n gloser_n have_v call_v it_o for_o coenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o in_o one_o text_n cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n and_o dionysius_n and_o hilary_n similiter_fw-la to_o err_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o to_o persevere_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n for_o it_o move_v many_o mind_n to_o see_v a_o heretic_n constant_a and_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mervel_v at_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o drown_v and_o hang_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o wi_n much_o more_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v see_v he_o be_v tie_v and_o can_v fly_v barnaby_n say_v so_o cyprian_a unus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v that_o grievous_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o discord_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o can_v be_v cleanse_v with_o burn_v or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la damn_v for_o sure_o he_o die_v in_o damnable_a case_n if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o repent_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o pain_n for_o though_o he_o do_v burn_v in_o this_o case_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o like_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v no_o end_n of_o a_o martyr_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n god_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o pray_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o end_n for_o lack_n of_o his_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o his_o book_n with_o he_o item_n last_o the_o person_n be_v labour_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o opinion_n answer_v alas_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v once_o i_o have_v recant_v and_o my_o live_n be_v go_v i_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n at_o his_o death_n more_o than_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v no_o token_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o stubbornness_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v so_o quiet_a a_o right_a popish_a sermon_n patch_v up_o of_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n lie_v and_o improbability_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o produce_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o a_o father_n and_o know_v no_o better_o what_o it_o be_v as_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o confound_v and_o amaze_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v and_o speechless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o matter_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o true_a but_o such_o a_o character_n be_v here_o give_v of_o he_o as_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o ponet_fw-la john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poinet_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o of_o queen_n college_n cambridg_n be_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n a_o very_a ingenious_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a man_n afterwards_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o then_o of_o winchester_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o that_o accomplish_a scholar_n roger_n ascham_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o friendship_n write_v to_o he_o when_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o deliver_v his_o letter_n and_o forward_o his_o suit_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o keep_v lend_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o cranmer_n and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n by_o what_o godwin_n speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v leave_v divers_a write_n in_o latin_n and_o english_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n which_o last_o he_o learn_v probable_o in_o his_o exile_n that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o give_v unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o a_o dial_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n show_v not_o only_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o planetary_a hour_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n as_o strange_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o no_o less_o commendation_n and_o he_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o gift_n in_o preach_v as_o for_o his_o other_o qualification_n be_v prefer_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o some_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o stow._n one_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n in_o his_o insurrection_n and_o after_o his_o defeat_n flee_v into_o germany_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1556._o but_o bale_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v with_o wyatt_n but_o that_o he_o die_v be_v 40_o year_n of_o age_n bury_v at_o strasburgh_n and_o attend_v honourable_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o citizen_n thomas_n becon_n a_o suffolk_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n becon_n to_o cranmer_n becon_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o fast_v wherein_o he_o mention_v several_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v his_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o all_o the_o other_o five_o be_v for_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o vernon_z and_o bradford_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v send_v for_o by_o queen_n mary_n council_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n august_n 16._o 1553._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o march_v 22._o follow_v during_o which_o time_n as_o he_o complain_v himself_o he_o undergo_v a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n to_o conceal_v himself_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n he_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n be_v specify_v in_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n put_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n 1555._o as_o be_v writer_n of_o book_n which_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n or_o use_v and_o command_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o against_o heresy_n after_o his_o delivery_n from_o
duke_n of_o somerset_n brother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privy-chamber_n be_v procure_v to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o before_o he_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o he_o blast_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o court_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gentleman_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o same_o they_o declare_v that_o his_o report_n be_v manifest_o false_a as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o house_n as_o for_o the_o purchase_n land_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o notwithstanding_o mr._n seymor_n go_v through_o with_o his_o information_n and_o declare_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o king_n hear_v this_o tale_n with_o the_o sequel_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v ne_o vex_v with_o temporal_a affair_n in_o rule_v their_o honour_n lordship_n and_o manor_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v a_o honest_a pension_n of_o money_n yearly_o allow_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o hospitality_n shall_v surrender_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n all_o their_o royalty_n and_o temporalty_n say_v i_o do_v marvel_n that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v keep_v no_o good_a hospitality_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o with_o a_o few_o more_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o suit_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o something_o smell_v what_o they_o go_v about_o leave_v off_o any_o further_a to_o talk_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o convert_v his_o communication_n to_o another_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o within_o a_o month_n after_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v unknown_a the_o king_n go_v to_o dinner_n call_v mr._n seymour_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v go_v you_o straightway_o unto_o lambeth_n and_o bid_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n come_v and_o speak_v with_o i_o at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o afternoon_n incontinent_o mr._n seymor_n come_v to_o lambeth_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o hall_n by_o the_o porter_n it_o chance_v the_o hall_n be_v set_v to_o dinner_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o screen_n and_o perceive_v the_o hall_n furnish_v with_o three_o principal_a mess_n beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o table_n thorough_o set_v have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o his_o untrue_a report_n make_v to_o the_o king_n recoil_v back_o and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o to_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o chappel-way_n mr._n nevyl_n be_v steward_n perceive_v that_o rose_z up_z and_o go_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v that_o way_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o back_o unto_o my_o lord_n through_o the_o hall_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o have_v do_v his_o message_n my_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o dine_v with_o he_o but_o make_v a_o short_a dinner_n because_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o of_o his_o message_n he_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n say_v the_o king_n will_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o we_o he_o will_v wait_v on_o your_o majesty_n say_v mr._n seymor_n at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n then_o say_v the_o king_n have_v my_o lord_n dine_v before_o you_o come_v no_o forsooth_o say_v mr._n seymor_n for_o i_o find_v he_o at_o dinner_n well_o say_v the_o king_n what_o cheer_v make_v he_o you_o with_o these_o word_n mr._n seymor_n kneel_v down_o and_o beseech_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o pardon_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o king_n i_o do_v remember_v say_v mr._n seymor_n that_o i_o tell_v your_o highness_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o dignity_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o do_v abuse_v your_o highness_n with_o a_o untruth_n for_o beside_o your_o grace_n house_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o none_o estate_n or_o degree_n that_o have_v such_o a_o hall_n furnish_v or_o that_o fare_v more_o honourable_o at_o his_o own_o table_n ah_o say_v the_o king_n have_v you_o spy_v your_o own_o fault_n now_o i_o assure_v your_o highness_n say_v mr._n seymor_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o fault_n as_o other_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a man_n that_o inform_v i_o hereof_o but_o i_o shall_v henceforth_o the_o worse_a trust_v they_o while_o they_o live_v then_o say_v the_o king_n i_o know_v your_o purpose_n well_o enough_o you_o have_v have_v among_o you_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o you_o have_v consume_v some_o with_o superfluous_a apparel_n some_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o ungracious_a rule_n and_o now_o you_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o revenue_n to_o abuse_v likewise_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v such_o a_o hall_n as_o you_o say_v be_v neither_o term_n nor_o parliament_n he_o be_v mere_o well_o visit_v at_o those_o time_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o if_o the_o other_o bishop_n keep_v the_o like_a for_o their_o degree_n they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n take_v from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v add_v and_o holpen_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n there_o shall_v no_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v while_o i_o live_v say_v the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n where_o some_o have_v pen_v certain_a book_n for_o the_o alter_v that_o state_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n they_o dare_v never_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v read_v whereupon_o it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o report_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v purchase_v no_o land_n his_o highness_n be_v content_a upon_o the_o only_a motion_n of_o dr._n butts_n without_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o abbey_n in_o nottinghamshire_n which_o his_o wife_n now_o enjoy_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v declare_v concern_v mr._n seymor_n practice_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v understand_v that_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n hospitality_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o stay_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o possession_n chap._n xxxi_o archbishop_n cranmer_n preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o see_n abp_n and_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v for_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n against_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a man_n head_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n all_o the_o preferment_n office_n and_o farm_n be_v so_o give_v and_o let_v out_o that_o his_o successor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o their_o friend_n and_o servant_n nor_o that_o such_o hospitality_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o let_v go_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v have_v maintain_v provision_n of_o household_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o i_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a declaration_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o any_o piece_n of_o temporal_a revenue_n either_o land_n wood_n or_o other_o revenue_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v maintain_v in_o this_o mild_a and_o quiet_a time_n that_o which_o he_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a world_n do_v uphold_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n lease_n yet_o for_o better_a declaration_n in_o answer_v to_o those_o objection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o dignity_n every_o man_n about_o the_o king_n make_v mean_n to_o get_v some_o reversion_n of_o farm_n or_o of_o other_o office_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v mean_n to_o he_o for_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a as_o for_o the_o farm_n of_o wingham-barton_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o sir_n edward_n bainton_n kt._n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n when_o my_o lord_n perceive_v that_o in_o such_o suit_n as_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n man_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o hundred_o year_n save_o one_o he_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o christ-church_n and_o will_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n not_o to_o confirm_v any_o more_o of_o his_o grant_n of_o lease_n which_o be_v above_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o this_o mean_v much_o suit_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o give_v out_o his_o lease_n but_o for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v a_o provision_n for_o it_o for_o when_o my_o lord_n have_v let_v out_o certain_a goodly_a farm_n at_o pinner_n heyes_n harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n mortlake_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o or_o
thereof_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n thus_o favourable_a he_o be_v to_o religion_n and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v but_o when_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v he_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n or_o succour_n unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o by_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o archbishop_n add_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o part_n now_o utter_o unable_a either_o to_o help_v or_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v and_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o then_o in_o adversity_n but_o he_o entreat_v cecyl_n who_o by_o this_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v in_o good_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o raise_v up_o friend_n to_o those_o honest_a man_n to_o use_v what_o mean_v possible_a he_o can_v for_o they_o day_n this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v now_o for_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o he_o be_v in_o place_n and_o capacity_n of_o succour_v such_o distress_a person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o give_v they_o countenance_n entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n and_o table_n preferment_n recommendation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o protector_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o such_o patron_n of_o poor_a protestant_n the_o persecution_n in_o italy_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n be_v abâ—â—t_o this_o time_n extreme_o hot_a which_o occasion_v the_o flight_n of_o great_a number_n into_o this_o nation_n which_o some_o of_o they_o style_v christi_fw-la asylum_n a_o sanctury_n for_o christ_n cor._n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o persecution_n in_o france_n grow_v very_o warm_a which_o be_v partly_o occasion_v upon_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n henry_n two_o and_o his_o entrance_n into_o paris_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o burn_n of_o martyr_n in_o several_a street_n of_o the_o city_n where_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o make_v a_o barbarous_a part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n in_o this_o year_n many_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v either_o banish_v or_o secret_o make_v their_o escape_n into_o this_o kingdom_n these_o apply_v to_o some_o french_a minister_n entertain_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n with_o bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o which_o minister_n deliver_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o have_v a_o petition_n to_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n declare_v their_o miserable_a state_n and_o require_v relief_n he_o appoint_v the_o french_a minister_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o cecyl_n than_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o recommend_v and_o forward_o the_o petition_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_a he_o advise_v bucer_n martyr_n alexander_n and_o fagius_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n joint_o unto_o the_o say_v cecyl_n for_o the_o french_a minister_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o as_o their_o letter_n of_o credence_n for_o the_o archbishop_n well_o know_v that_o cecyl_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o he_o such_o be_v the_o particular_a care_n and_o diligence_n our_o prelate_n pious_o use_v for_o relief_n of_o these_o poor_a french_a exile_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v think_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n cv_o indeed_o it_o be_v note_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o nation_n nobilit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addict_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o stranger_n nay_o to_o admire_v they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o when_o in_o these_o difficult_a time_n so_o many_o honest_a pious_a learned_a man_n be_v force_v from_o their_o own_o country_n friend_n and_o estate_n they_o find_v such_o hospitable_a entertainment_n here_o care_n be_v take_v for_o their_o sufficient_a livelyhood_n and_o for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v towards_o learning_n place_n be_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n and_o yearly_a stipend_n settle_v on_o they_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o exemplary_a in_o these_o christian_a office_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o matter_n name_v king_n edward_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o as_o he_o assert_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 253._o be_v extraordinary_o bountiful_a to_o they_o both_o in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o university_n among_o the_o nobleman_n he_o mention_n henry_n earl_n of_o dorset_n and_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n thomas_z cranmer_z the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o he_o bestow_v this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v william_n warham_n in_o his_o see_n who_o he_o so_o well_o imitate_v both_o in_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o hospitality_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n of_o such_o a_o hospitable_a disposition_n towards_o stranger_n foreigner_n so_o he_o be_v note_v for_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n be_v wont_n then_o to_o show_v himself_o very_o kind_a and_o humane_a to_o such_o as_o travel_v into_o these_o part_n for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o shelter_n gualther_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o zurick_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o civility_n he_o receive_v here_o that_o he_o let_v it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o humane_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o oxford_n not_o only_o by_o the_o student_n but_o by_o the_o public_a professor_n and_o by_o divers_a at_o court_n but_o among_o they_o he_o particular_o mention_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o he_o style_v the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o england_n receive_v he_o though_o a_o young_a man_n then_o and_o a_o stranger_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o mark_n or_o excellency_n to_o recommend_v he_o covetousness_n and_o as_o he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o hospitable_a so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n and_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o a_o english_a peer_n keep_v great_a hospitality_n yet_o however_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o nigardise_n and_o closeness_n he_o have_v be_v once_o accuse_v of_o it_o to_o his_o master_n king_n henry_n but_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n the_o king_n himself_o clear_v he_o of_o that_o injurious_a scandal_n and_o give_v he_o a_o character_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n charge_n and_o again_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o some_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o court_n slander_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v covetous_a which_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n by_o the_o cordial_a friendship_n of_o cecyl_n the_o king_n secretary_n he_o write_v that_o courtier_n a_o letter_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o dote_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o thing_n here_o which_o neither_o he_o can_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o nor_o tarry_v long_o with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o care_n for_o his_o live_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n at_o cambridg_n as_o he_o do_v at_o that_o present_a when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o as_o he_o have_v now_o much_o more_o revenue_n than_o he_o have_v then_o so_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o that_o he_o rather_o fear_v stark_a beggary_n at_o last_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o signify_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o cecyl_n thereby_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v his_o condition_n and_o know_v how_o and_o what_o to_o plead_v at_o court_n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o occasion_n serve_v as_o have_v be_v more_o at_o large_a relate_v before_o death_n by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n expression_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v prophetical_o so_o exact_o do_v the_o event_n answer_v to_o his_o word_n for_o to_o stark_a beggary_n he_o be_v indeed_o at_o last_o reduce_v when_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o oxon_n he_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n and_o which_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o barbarous_o severe_a that_o it_o
the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n boner_n his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_a the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o archbishops_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o boner_n dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n licenses_fw-la for_o chapel_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n tho._n more_o who_o refuse_v it_o cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o and_o fisher._n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v this_o bishop_n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n 1534._o goâ—dric_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v at_o canterbury_n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o archbishops_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n and_o protest_v against_o he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n lawney_n jest_n upon_o bishop_n stokesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v monastery_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o dissolution_n the_o visitor_n information_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_a 1535._o suffragan_n bishop_n usual_a in_o the_o realm_n bishop_n without_o title_n nic._n shaxton_n edw._n fox_n will._n barlow_n geo._n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o archbishop_n brown_n in_o ireland_n tho._n manning_a john_n salisbury_n chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o archbishops_n audience-court_n strike_v at_o the_o archbishop_n defend_v it_o 1536._o the_o archbishop_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n the_o original_a thereof_o 1536._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v here_o chap._n xii_o cranmer_n be_v judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 1536._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n his_o letter_n thereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n divorce_v q._n anne_n a_o licence_n for_o a_o chapel_n bucer_n this_o year_n dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n consecrate_v richard_n samson_n william_n ruyg_n rob._n warton_n chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n the_o king_n make_v animad_fw-la version_n upon_o it_o publish_a how_o esteem_v 1537._o enlarge_v and_o reprint_v some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n name_n of_o the_o composer_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v 1537._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cranmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n grafton_n to_o crumwel_n the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bishop_n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomas_n 1537._o some_o account_n of_o bird._n thomas_n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n john_n thornton_n richard_n thornden_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n suffragans_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v the_o archbishop_n reads_z upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o great_a joy_n 1538._o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o lambert_n death_n the_o bishop_n dispute_n against_o lambert_n reason_n chap._n xviii_o the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1538._o cranmer_z zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n his_o reason_n for_o it_o sanders_n his_o slander_n of_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o cranmer_n change_v his_o opinion_n latimer_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n divers_a priest_n marry_v wife_n the_o king_n proclamation_n against_o priest_n marriage_n anabaptist_n a_o commission_n against_o they_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o the_o priest_n occasion_n the_o king_n to_o write_v to_o the_o justice_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n bishop_n consecrate_a william_n finch_n john_n bradley_n chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n the_o archbishop_n make_v nic._n wotton_n commissary_n of_o his_o faculty_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n 1539._o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o six_o article_n oppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o argument_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n lose_v the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o lord_n a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n labour_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o convocation_n the_o papist_n rejoice_v two_o priory_n surrender_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o crumwel_n labour_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o new_a bishopric_n bishop_n this_o year_n john_n bell_n john_n skyp_n chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n the_o archbishops_n enemy_n accuse_v he_o his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o discharge_n of_o a_o commission_n 1540_o and_o his_o success_n therein_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n seventeen_o question_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n upon_o these_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v other_o point_n a_o act_n to_o prevent_v divorce_n the_o archbishop_n to_o osiander_n concern_v the_o german_n abuse_v of_o matrimony_n chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v some_o account_n of_o print_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1526._o and_o burn_v reprint_v about_o 1530._o burn_v again_o 1540_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v in_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o three_o time_n the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1537._o matthews_n that_o be_v rogers_n bible_n about_o 1538_o the_o bible_n print_v again_o in_o paris_n the_o printer_n fall_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o bible_n print_v with_o french_a press_n in_o london_n the_o large_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o boner_n admonition_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n suppress_v again_o anno_fw-la 1542_o 3._o king_n henry_n judgement_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v himself_o more_o retire_v the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o boner_n boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o
chap._n xxiv_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o archbishop_n labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detain_v the_o church-revenue_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1550._o calvin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n bucer_n public_o dispute_v at_o cambridge_n die_v the_o university_n write_v up_o concern_v his_o death_n bucer_n library_n his_o widow_n retire_v to_o germany_n the_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o martyr_n a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o oxon_n against_o martyr_n at_o a_o act._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o the_o communion-book_n bucer_n great_a danger_n poynet_z consecrate_a and_o hoper_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n cranmer_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o subject_a write_v against_o by_o gardener_n and_o smith_n 1551._o vindicated_n in_o another_o book_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o method_n of_o the_o archbishops_n reply_n the_o judgement_n make_v of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o archbishop_n come_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o archbishops_n great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n peter_n martyr_v enlighten_v by_o cranmer_n fox_n conjecture_n of_o the_o archbishop_n a_o second_o book_n of_o gardener_n against_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n begin_v a_o three_o book_n martyr_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n cranmer_n put_v out_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n print_v again_o at_o embden_n cranmer_n second_o book_n intend_v to_o be_v â—ut_v into_o latin_n some_o note_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n martyr_n succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n write_v against_o gardiner_n and_o smith_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v death_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n 1551._o what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v coverdale_n make_v bishop_n of_o exon._n scory_n bishop_n elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o wigorn_n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bâ—ngor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n dr._n redman_n die_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n coverdale_n consecrate_a chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v the_o archbishops_n diligence_n in_o they_o 1552._o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o ford._n chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a see_v some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n 1552._o mr._n whitehead_n mr._n turner_n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n the_o character_n the_o archbishop_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o goodacre_n make_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n 1552._o a_o rumour_n give_v out_o of_o the_o archbishops_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o archbishops_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_v perform_v by_o k._n edward_n his_o purchase_n the_o archbishopric_n fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knol_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n chap._n xxx_o his_o care_n for_o the_o vacancy_n fall_v sick_a 1552._o his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n chap._n xxxi_o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n 1552._o his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colâ—n_n the_o suitableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bishop_n punishment_n 1552._o a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v 1552._o this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishops_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n john_n taylor_n consecrate_a chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o council_n 1553._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n ungrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o king_n die_v his_o character_n the_o archbishop_n delight_v in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n 1553._o the_o archbishop_n frequent_a at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o 1553._o john_n harley_n consecrate_a bishop_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o queen_n mary_n soon_o recognize_v the_o archbishop_n slander_v and_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n 1553._o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o archbishop_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o pâ—uls_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n chap._n ii_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deprive_v this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 1553._o professor_n cast_v into_o the_o mâ—rshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n p._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n chap._n iii_o the_o archbishop_n advise_v professor_n to_o fly_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o flight_n cranmer_z will_v not_o fly_v whither_o the_o professor_n fly_v and_o who_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour'_v to_o get_v his_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v always_o a_o papist_n chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n 1553._o p._n martyr_n depart_v malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n a_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o archbishop_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n 1553._o a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o archbishop_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n 1553._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v the_o
nicene_n creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n the_o archbishop_n propound_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o melancthon_n for_o the_o union_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o forward_v this_o design_n mâ—lancthon's_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o his_o caveat_n of_o avoid_v ambiguous_a expression_n renew_v the_o same_o caution_n in_o another_o letter_n peter_n martyr_n of_o this_o judgement_n what_o melancthon_n think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n the_o archbishop_n break_v his_o purpose_n also_o to_o calvin_n calvin_n approbation_n thereof_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n offer_v his_o service_n excite_v the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v this_o excellent_a purpose_n frustrate_v think_v of_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o calvin_n and_o calvin_n reply_n and_o exhortation_n blame_v he_o for_o have_v not_o make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o not_o just_o the_o clergy_n preach_v against_o sacrilege_n the_o university-man_n declaim_v against_o it_o in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o redress_n urge_v upon_o some_o at_o court_n calvin_n send_v letter_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n well_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n what_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v the_o messenger_n hereupon_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n p._n martyr_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cordial_a friend_n the_o use_n the_o archbishop_n make_v of_o he_o martyr_n see_v the_o voluminous_a write_n and_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o letter_n of_o martyr_n from_o oxford_n a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o archbishop_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n the_o historian_n the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n procure_v he_o a_o pension_n from_o the_o king_n the_o payment_n neglect_v sleidan_n labour_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o get_v the_o pension_n confirm_v by_o letters-patent_n send_v his_o commentary_n to_o the_o king_n design_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o king_n use_n send_v the_o king_n a_o specimen_fw-la thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proceed_n with_o his_o commentary_n desire_v cecyl_n to_o send_v he_o the_o whole_a action_n between_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o bucer_n write_v to_o cecyl_n in_o behalf_n of_o sleidan_n john_n leland_n chap._n xxviii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z be_v relation_n and_o chaplain_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o wife_n survive_v he_o divers_a cranmer_n the_o archbishops_n stock_n aslacton_n whatton_n the_o rectory_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n purchase_v his_o chaplain_n rowland_n taylor_n his_o epitaph_n a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o his_o burn_v wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v gross_o slander_v john_n ponett_n thomas_n becon_n richard_n harman_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_z be_v officer_n robert_n watson_n the_o archbishops_n steward_n his_o secretary_n ralph_n morice_n his_o parentage_n well_o know_v to_o divers_a eminent_a bishop_n present_v turner_n to_o chatham_n and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n for_o his_o faithful_a preach_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishops_n kindness_n to_o this_o his_o secrerary_n morice_n his_o suit_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o pension_n his_o second_o suit_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confirm_v certain_a land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v register_n to_o the_o commissioner_n in_o k._n edward_n visitation_n suffer_v under_o q._n mary_n morice_n supply_v fox_n with_o many_o material_a notice_n in_o his_o book_n morice_n a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o latimer_n chap._n xxx_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o archbishops_n quality_n morice_n declaration_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n his_o temperance_n of_o nature_n his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n severe_a in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o offend_a protestant_n stout_a in_o god_n or_o the_o king_n cause_n his_o great_a ability_n in_o answer_v the_o king_n doubt_n cranmer_z study_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v lady_n mary_n q._n katherine_n howard_n his_o hospitality_n false_o accuse_v of_o ill_a housekeep_n chap._n xxxi_o archbishop_n cranmer_z preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o see_n the_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n owe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v about_o his_o lease_n by_o long_a lease_n he_o save_v the_o revenue_n justify_v from_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_n oâ—ford_n and_o knol_n curleswood_n chislet_n park_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n wood_n corn._n the_o best_a master_n towards_o his_o servant_n a_o infamy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ostler_n chap._n xxxii_o some_o observation_n upon_o archbishop_n cranmer_n observation_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n his_o learning_n very_o profound_a his_o library_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n his_o care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n at_o the_o great_a town_n he_o preach_v often_o affect_v not_o his_o high_a style_n his_o diligence_n in_o reform_v religion_n put_v k._n henry_n upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o reform_v many_o thing_n the_o king_n again_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n his_o influence_n upon_o k._n edward_n chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z procure_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a scripturist_n procure_v the_o publish_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o cranmer_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxxiv_o archbishop_n cranmer_z compassionate_a towards_o sufferer_n for_o religion_n his_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o for_o sir_n john_n cheke_n a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n russel_n a_o patron_n to_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n his_o succour_n of_o afflict_a stranger_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n england_n harbourous_a of_o stranger_n the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o foreigner_n unjust_o charge_v with_o covetousness_n his_o word_n to_o cecyl_n upon_o this_o charge_n reduce_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o stark_a beggary_n before_o his_o death_n chap._n xxxv_o some_o account_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n housekeep_v some_o account_n of_o his_o housekeep_n retrench_v the_o clergy_n superfluous_a housekeep_n his_o pious_a design_n therein_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o prodigality_n chap._n xxxvi_o archbishop_n cranmer_z humble_a peaceable_n bold_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n humble_a and_o condescend_v peaceable_n and_o mild._n his_o speech_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o war_n abroad_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o court-flattery_n will_v never_o crouch_v to_o northumberland_n he_o and_o ridley_n fall_v under_o that_o duke_n displeasure_n bold_n and_o undaunted_a in_o god_n cause_n false_o charge_v with_o cowardice_n and_o too_o much_o flexibility_n of_o ardent_a affection_n cranmâ—r_n compare_v with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n chap._n xxxvii_o osiander_n be_v and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n osiander_n character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o peter_n martyr_n bale_n character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o difficult_a time_n wherein_o cranmer_n live_v chap._n xxxviii_o the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v from_o slander_n of_o papist_n a_o lie_a character_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o late_a french_a author_n allen_n calumny_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wipe_v off_o clear_v from_o his_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n saunders_n falsehood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n parson_n his_o compliment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n fox_n in_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n the_o conclusion_n errata_fw-la and_o emendation_n belong_v to_o the_o memorial_n where_o the_o reader_n find_v this_o mark_n *_o after_o the_o figure_n denote_v the_o line_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v from_o the_o bottom_n page_n 5._o line_n 21._o for_o at_o read_v all._n p._n 29._o l._n 11._o r._n imprison_v p._n 30_o 31._o in_o the_o margin_n in_o three_o place_n r._n 1534._o p._n 36._o l._n 8._o after_o appendix_n note_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o s._n swithins_n in_o winchester_n though_o lay_v here_o under_o the_o year_n 1535._o happen_v not_o that_o year_n but_o about_o five_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o which_o be_v of_o the_o vast_a wealth_n obtain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o religious_a house_n make_v the_o author_n produce_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o instance_n thereof_o ibid._n l._n 20._o *_o r._n diocesan_n p._n 37._o among_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n consecrate_a under_o the_o year_n 1535_o place_n hugh_n latymer_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o john_n hildesly_n or_o hilsey_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n first_o of_o bristol_n and_o afterward_o of_o oxford_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n next_o after_o john_n fisher_n execute_v for_o treason_n these_o two_o
i_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n not_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v be_v consecrate_v with_o shaxton_n in_o april_n as_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v with_o fox_n and_o barlow_n in_o september_n his_o temporalty_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n this_o hilsey_n be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n with_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a i_o suppose_v which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v publish_v p._n 57_o l._n 17._o after_o he_o add_v but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o desire_n effect_v by_o these_o man_n till_o it_o be_v happy_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n p._n 75._o l._n 7._o r._n superstition_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n three_o or_o four_o r._n four_o or_o five_o p._n 59_o l._n 14._o del_o some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o &c_n &c_n to_o thâ—_n end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n p._n 77._o l._n 4._o *_o after_o winton_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o a_o commission_n there_o specify_v 274._o it_o appear_v by_o crumwel_n speech_n set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o commissioner_n here_o my_o ms._n deceive_v i_o but_o be_v it_o note_v what_o the_o l._n paget_n testify_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o that_o bishop_n trial_n in_o 1549_o namely_o that_o 815_o because_o he_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a part_n the_o king_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n for_o compile_v the_o last_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o that_o book_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n p._n 78._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o hand_n deal_n the_o period_n p._n 85._o l._n 21._o *_o remove_v thâ—_n close_o of_o the_o parenthesis_n after_o that_o p._n 94._o l._n 8._o *_o r._n translation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o bulkley_n insert_v be_v consecrate_a p._n 97._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n abuse_v p._n 104._o l._n 17._o *_o r._n one_o p._n 109._o l._n 16._o r._n archbishops_n endeavour_n p._n 126._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o arm_n whereas_o it_o be_v conjecture_v there_o that_o the_o king_n change_v archbishop_n cranmer_n coat_n of_o arm_n about_o 1544_o it_o must_v have_v be_v several_a year_n before_o for_o his_o new_a coat_n of_o the_o pelican_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n print_v 1540_o and_o how_o long_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o p._n 135._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n church_n live_v p._n 146._o l._n 7._o *_o f._n county_n r._n episcopal_n see_v p._n 149._o l._n 25_o 26._o these_o word_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n to_o be_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n ibid._n l._n 5._o *_o after_o and_o add_v say_v p._n 151._o l._n 17._o deal_n and._n ibid._n after_o charge_n add_v be_v p._n 153._o l._n 4._o r._n protector_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o after_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o period_n make_v a_o colon._n p._n 186._o l._n 16._o f._n they_o r._n it_o p._n 196._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n bucer_n p._n 197._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n vit._n p._n 219._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deal_n the_o comma_n on_o the_o side_n p._n 220_o l._n 1._o r._n augmentation_n p._n 226._o l._n 4._o r._n wreak_v p._n 234._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n embark_v p._n 237._o l._n 12._o of_o the_o marg._n r._n extent_n p._n 238._o l._n 14._o *_o deal_n the_o comma_n before_o leave_n p._n 239._o l._n 4._o r._n strasburgh_n p._n 243._o l._n 14._o r._n glastenbury_n p._n 266._o l._n 22._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 268._o l._n 5._o r._n council_n p._n 270._o l._n 12._o *_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n p._n 271._o l._n 12._o r._n two_o p._n 286._o l._n 12._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 306._o l._n 23._o r._n other_o ibid._n l._n â—5_n deal_n the_o comma_n p._n 307._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n hand_n p._n 311._o l._n 14._o r._n one_o p._n 314._o l._n 14._o *_o r._n joh._n ibid._n l._n ult_n after_o humphrey_n make_v a_o comma_n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o â—_o r._n convince_v p._n 349._o l._n 19_o after_o all_o add_v and._n p._n 351._o l._n 11._o *_o r._n conversation_n p._n 352._o l._n 5._o *_o after_o it_o add_v in_o p._n 354._o l._n 25._o r._n corpus_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n ult_n r._n but._n p._n 395._o l._n 10._o f._n contrive_v r._n compose_v p._n 396._o l._n 21._o del_o with_o a_o preface_n p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o margin_n del_o an._n 1555._o p._n 411._o l._n 10._o r._n be_v p._n 421._o l._n 21._o *_o after_o he_o add_v be_v p._n 422._o l._n 1â—_n f._n flesh_n r._n fish_n p._n 424._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n one_o ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o f._n john_n r._n thomas_n p._n 425._o l._n 2._o after_o two_o add_v to_o p._n 427._o l._n 20._o after_o appoint_a add_v a._n p._n 437._o l._n 9_o *_o f._n historiae_fw-la r._n historia_n p._n 444_o l._n 18._o *_o f._n 1538_o or_o 1539._o r._n 1537_o or_o 1538._o p._n 448._o l._n 1._o f._n that_o r._n the._n ibid._n l._n 9_o *_o r._n sanctuary_n p._n 461._o l._n 5._o f._n infringe_v r._n incur_v ibid._n l._n 28._o after_o about_o add_v with_o p._n 464._o l._n 22._o f._n be_v r._n be_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sir_n w._n s._n read_v sir_n w_n h._n p._n 8._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n pope_n p._n 45._o l._n 9_o *_o r._n controversiam_fw-la p._n 46._o l._n 13._o *_o r._n oecolampadio_n ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o r._n nec_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 9_o deal_n the_o colon._n p._n 56._o l._n 13._o r._n concedant_fw-la ibid._n r._n concessit_fw-la p._n 116._o l._n 18._o after_o parcyalyte_n add_v as_o p._n 131._o l._n 18._o r._n circumcision_n and_o so_o p._n 132._o l._n 21._o and_o l._n 29._o and_o l._n 31._o p._n 143._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n praeponenda_fw-la p._n 180._o l._n 6._o *_o r._n decanatu_fw-la p._n 183._o l._n 18._o after_o verbo_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n and_o after_o consentientibus_fw-la deal_n the_o comma_n l._n 19_o after_o authoritatibus_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o after_o liberantes_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o period_n make_v a_o semicolon_n ibid._n l._n 20._o after_o legati_fw-la deal_n the_o period_n p._n 190._o l._n 22._o before_o dam_n add_v quibus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o *_o draw_v the_o comma_n after_o eos_n before_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 12._o r._n procedetur_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n deterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la p._n 194._o l._n 13._o *_o f._n ita_fw-la r._n ira_fw-la p._n 195._o l_o 17._o r._n bernher_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n quin_fw-la r._n quum_fw-la p._n 199._o l._n 5._o cognoscentiae_fw-la perhaps_o for_o ignoscentiae_fw-la ibid._n l._n 11._o *_o r._n imbuerat_fw-la p._n 212._o l._n 3._o r._n your_o p._n 222._o l._n 14._o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o abripere_fw-la before_o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 20._o *_o r._n punitus_fw-la p._n 232._o l._n 20._o r._n habes_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n angustijs_fw-la p._n 238._o l._n 17._o f._n 1552._o r._n 1553._o p._n 251._o l._n 9_o r._n appointment_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chapter_n i._o cranmer_n birth_n education_n and_o rise_n the_o name_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n memory_n deserve_v to_o stand_v upon_o eternal_a record_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o piety_n learning_n wisdom_n conduct_v and_o blood_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unworthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n now_o though_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v scarce_o possible_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o full_a intelligence_n and_o information_n of_o the_o various_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v he_o all_o that_o i_o attempt_v by_o this_o present_a undertake_n be_v to_z retrieve_z and_o bring_v to_o light_a as_o many_o historical_a passage_n as_o i_o can_v concern_v this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o long_a search_n not_o only_o into_o print_a book_n of_o history_n but_o the_o best_a archive_v and_o many_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a manuscript_n
stuff_v their_o history_n with_o strange_a prophecy_n and_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o this_o grave_n and_o sober_a archbishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o his_o judgement_n stand_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o abridge_n the_o papal_a power_n and_o know_v how_o learned_a a_o man_n dr._n thomas_n cranmer_n be_v and_o perceive_v what_o a_o able_a instrument_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o vindicate_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o these_o account_n may_v think_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n and_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n supremacy_n it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o trace_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n and_o a_o petition_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o title_n when_o the_o archbishop_n find_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o boggle_v who_o be_v yet_o afraid_a open_o to_o declare_v their_o disallowance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o pass_v the_o title_n by_o say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n wherein_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o main_a director_n many_o thing_n be_v debate_v about_o abolish_n the_o papacy_n this_o synod_n be_v prorogue_v from_o april_n 26_o to_o october_n 5._o brit._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o die_v but_o have_v he_o live_v and_o be_v well_o unto_o the_o next_o session_n some_o further_a step_n have_v be_v make_v in_o evacuate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o be_v do_v under_o his_o influence_n the_o last_o session_n when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v reject_v something_o more_o of_o this_o archbishop_n endeavour_n warham_n of_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supremacy_n appear_v by_o what_o archbishop_n cranmer_n say_v to_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n not_o long_o before_o his_o burn_v brook_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o first_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v warham_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o oxford_n be_v send_v to_o to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o argue_v upon_o at_o length_n and_o at_o last_o both_o agree_v and_o and_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v in_o archbishop_n warham_n time_n and_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o ever_o cranmer_n have_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o also_o add_v in_o that_o audience_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o warham_n do_v think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o come_v after_o he_o as_o cranmer_n a_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o my_o concern_v this_o passage_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n history_n which_o the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o good_a archbishop_n discredit_v and_o which_o summoner_n also_o have_v unlucky_o select_v though_o without_o design_n to_o hurt_v his_o good_a name_n and_o be_v all_o he_o write_v of_o he_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n cant._n though_o he_o die_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n he_o make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n donation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o primacy_n and_o retrieve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v from_o be_v slavish_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n indeed_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o author_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o story_n consider_v what_o a_o violent_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o prejudice_v against_o cranmer_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o popish_a cause_n and_o come_v into_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brother_n archbishopric_n cranmer_n noluit_fw-la episcopari_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o love_v his_o study_n and_o affect_a retirement_n and_o well_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n of_o a_o public_a station_n but_o especial_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v his_o office_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o two_o contrary_a oath_n wherefore_o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v that_o honourable_a burden_n upon_o he_o he_o guess_v the_o reason_n first_o endeavour_v to_o delay_v his_o come_n by_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n some_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o will_v require_v his_o tarry_n there_o somewhat_o long_o for_o the_o king_n service_n hope_v in_o that_o while_n the_o king_n may_v have_v bestow_v the_o place_n upon_o some_o other_o in_o fine_a our_o historian_n say_v he_o stay_v abroad_o one_o half_a year_n long_o but_o i_o find_v he_o in_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o warham_n death_n then_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o cranmer_n be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o king_n must_v have_v send_v for_o he_o home_o in_o june_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n probable_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a die_a condition_n but_o after_o when_o that_o which_o cranmer_n seem_v to_o suspect_v of_o certain_a emergence_n in_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o english_a state_n may_v be_v concern_v fall_v not_o out_o the_o king_n again_o command_v his_o return_n home_o now_o more_o perfect_o know_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o king_n intention_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n he_o make_v mean_n by_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n king_n at_o length_n the_o king_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o full_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o his_o long_a disable_n himself_o nothing_o dissuade_v the_o king_n till_o at_o last_o he_o humble_o crave_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v accept_v it_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o full_a right_n of_o donation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n he_o and_o his_o country_n in_o that_o vocation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o no_o stranger_n
who_o have_v no_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n whereat_o the_o king_n make_v a_o pause_v and_o then_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o at_o which_o time_n he_o allege_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o king_n talk_v several_a time_n with_o he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o king_n call_v one_o dr._n oliver_n a_o eminent_a lawyer_n and_o other_o civilian_n and_o devise_v â—ith_n they_o how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o salve_v his_o conscience_n they_o say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o protestation_n and_o so_o one_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n cranmer_z say_v to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v super_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o and_o according_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v make_v his_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n authority_n any_o further_a than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o at_o all_o time_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o to_o impugn_v his_o error_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whether_o warham_n the_o archdeacon_n canterbury_n have_v conceive_v any_o prejudice_n against_o our_o new_a archbishop_n by_o some_o warning_n give_v he_o by_o the_o former_a archbishop_n as_o be_v hint_v above_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v place_n upon_o cranmer_n entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o brother_n so_o it_o be_v that_o edmund_n cranmer_n brother_n to_o the_o archbishop_n succeed_v warham_n in_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n cant._n and_o the_o provostship_n of_o wingham_n who_o part_v with_o both_o these_o dignity_n by_o session_n and_o by_o the_o privity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o stipend_n or_o pension_n of_o sixty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la allow_v he_o during_o his_o life_n out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconary_a and_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la out_o of_o wingham_n by_o his_o successor_n aforesaid_a who_o continue_v archdeacon_n until_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o be_v then_o deprive_v and_o his_o prebend_n and_o his_o parsonage_n of_o ickham_n all_o take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1554_o for_o be_v a_o marry_a clerk_n the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o nicholas_n harpsfield_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n collins_n bachelor_n of_o law_n and_o commissary_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o to_o robert_n marsh._n the_o king_n have_v before_o link_v he_o into_o his_o great_a business_n about_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o lady_n anne_n katherine_n so_o now_o when_o he_o have_v nominate_v he_o for_o archbishop_n he_o make_v he_o a_o party_n and_o a_o actor_n in_o every_o step_n almost_o which_o he_o take_v in_o that_o affair_n for_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a backward_a not_o long_o before_o the_o archiepiscal_n see_v be_v devolve_v upon_o cranmer_n the_o king_n have_v create_v the_o lady_n anne_n marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o in_o great_a state_n into_o france_n when_o by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v a_o interview_n appoint_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o calais_n king_n henry_n permit_v francis_n the_o french_a king_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o lady_n who_o then_o make_v both_o king_n a_o curious_a and_o rich_a mask_n where_o both_o honour_v she_o by_o dance_v this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o month_n before_o i_o find_v a_o parcel_n of_o very_a rich_a jewel_n be_v send_v from_o greenwich_n to_o hampton_n court_n by_o mr._n norrys_n 21._o probable_o he_o who_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o steal_v and_o execute_v upon_o queen_n ann_n business_n afterward_o which_o jewel_n as_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o wear_v now_o he_o be_v go_v into_o france_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n other_o be_v either_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o the_o marchioness_n to_o adorn_v and_o make_v her_o fine_a when_o she_o shall_v appear_v and_o give_v her_o entertainment_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a iii_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o appendix_n a_o particular_a of_o these_o most_o splendid_a and_o royal_a jewel_n from_o a_o original_a sign_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o receipt_n of_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o king_n and_o â—â—e_v marchioness_n return_v from_o france_n he_o marry_v she_o at_o which_o wedding_n though_o very_o private_a the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o that_o assist_v duxit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o lord_n herbert_n but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o britannic_a antiquity_n do_v the_o sacred_a office_n when_o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n which_o be_v whitsuntide_n follow_v the_o archbishop_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n when_o after_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o daughter_n by_o she_o he_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n assist_v at_o the_o christen_n and_o be_v her_o godfather_n and_o before_o this_o when_o queen_n katherine_n be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o that_o marriage_n declare_v null_a our_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o make_v the_o declaration_n solemn_o and_o public_o at_o dunstable_n priory_n thus_o the_o king_n dip_v and_o engage_v cranmer_n with_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n now_o as_o all_o these_o do_n have_v danger_n in_o they_o so_o especial_o this_o last_o high_o provoke_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v this_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a encroachment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n insomuch_o that_o a_o public_a act_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n in_o integrum_fw-la leave_v they_o to_o his_o decision_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v and_o set_v up_o public_o at_o dunkirk_n council_n which_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v the_o archbishop_n also_o foresee_v the_o pope_n threaten_v hover_a likewise_o over_o his_o head_n by_o the_o king_n advice_n make_v his_o appeal_n by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n there_o i_o have_v see_v the_o king_n original_a letter_n to_o dr._n bonner_n order_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n and_o form_n of_o law_n iu._n his_o appeal_n send_v he_o also_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o appeal_n with_o the_o proxy_n devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o bare_a date_n august_n 18_o the_o from_o his_o castle_n at_o windsor_n i_o have_v reposit_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n which_o order_n of_o the_o king_n bonner_n do_v according_o discharge_v at_o a_o audience_n he_o get_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o marceilles_n november_n 7._o and_o that_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o see_v of_o bonner_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o must_v be_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o 1533._o dr._n cranmer_n have_v now_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1533._o march_n 30._o and_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o king_n henry_n consecrate_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o usher_v in_o with_o abundance_n of_o bull_n some_o date_v in_o february_n and_o some_o in_o march_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o archbishop_n register_n the_o first_o be_v to_o king_n henry_n upon_o his_o nomination_n of_o cranmer_n to_o he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n bull_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o promote_v he_o according_o the_o second_o be_v a_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n himself_o signify_v the_o same_o the_o three_o bull_n absolve_v he_o from_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n and_o master_n in_o theology_n and_o run_v thus_o nos_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la sententiis_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ligatus_fw-la sis_fw-la etc._n etc._n volentes_fw-la te_fw-la a_o quibusvis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la aliisque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw
vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasâ—â—â—e_fw-la vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la etc._n etc._n authoritate_fw-la praedicta_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la fore_fw-la nuntiamus_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o may_v think_v that_o this_o bull_n be_v draw_v up_o peculiar_o for_o cranmer_n case_n who_o by_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v as_o infect_v with_o lutheranism_n or_o have_v meddle_v too_o much_o in_o the_o king_n be_v matrimonial_a cause_n and_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n may_v have_v need_n of_o such_o assoil_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o a_o customary_a bull._n a_o four_o bull_n be_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n signify_v cranmer_n advancement_n to_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a another_o to_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n another_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n another_o to_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v land_n of_o it_o another_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n another_o wherewith_o the_o pall_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o destination_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o the_o bull_n say_v be_v take_v de_fw-la corpore_fw-la b._n petri_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o one_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n in_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o destination_n be_v a_o order_n not_o to_o use_v the_o pall_n but_o on_o those_o proper_a day_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o bauble_n else_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v such_o treasure_n thither_o the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o custom_n king_n receive_v these_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o he_o surrender_v they_o up_o to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o the_o king_n only_o as_o he_o declare_v at_o his_o trial_n before_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n first_o consecration_n they_o assemble_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o king_n college_n of_o s._n stephen_n near_o the_o king_n palace_n of_o westminster_n present_v as_o witness_n watkins_n the_o king_n prothonotary_n dr._n john_n tregonwel_n thomas_n bedyl_n clerk_n of_o the_o king_n council_n richard_n guent_n doctor_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n principal_a official_a and_o john_n cock_n the_o archbishop_n auditor_n of_o the_o audience_n and_o vicar-general_a in_o spiritual_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n elect_n be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n who_o be_v now_o before_o his_o consecration_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o this_o he_o see_v consist_v by_o no_o mean_n with_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o how_o common_a and_o customary_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o cranmer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o say_a chapterhouse_n before_o the_o say_a witness_n make_v a_o protestation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v and_o be_v customary_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o tie_v himself_o up_o from_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o mean_v only_o he_o wâ—â—ld_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o no_o otherwise_o this_o protestation_n because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o our_o historian_n v._n except_o mason_n and_o in_o he_o imperfect_a i_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o appendix_n verbatim_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n register_n and_o have_v make_v this_o protestation_n he_o bid_v the_o prochonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o public_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o desire_v the_o forementioned_a person_n to_o be_v witness_n thereunto_o after_o this_o protestation_n make_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v array_v in_o sacerdotal_a garment_n go_v up_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o receive_v consecration_n where_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n honourable_o adorn_v john_n longland_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v on_o his_o pontifical_n assist_v by_o john_n voicy_fw-fr bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o henry_n standish_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o schedule_n with_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v withal_o his_o protestation_n he_o before_o the_o aforesaid_a witness_n assert_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v read_v the_o schedule_n and_o perform_v the_o oath_n therein_o contain_v under_o the_o say_a protestation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n before_o those_o witness_n and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n and_o then_o present_o after_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n read_v the_o schedule_n contain_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n vi_o which_o i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n then_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o then_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n be_v finish_v be_v about_o to_o receive_v his_o pall_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v another_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o protest_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n that_o he_o take_v the_o follow_a oath_n under_o the_o same_o protestation_n as_o he_o make_v before_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n nor_o will_v perform_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o desire_v the_o prothonotary_n the_o three_o time_n to_o make_v a_o public_a instrument_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v temporalty_n to_o these_o oath_n i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v with_o a_o better_a stomach_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o temporalty_n this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o accustomable_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o their_o temporalty_n but_o hardly_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v mention_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n word_v more_o full_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o and_o only_o and_o of_o none_o other_o divorce_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o oath_n one_o of_o the_o first_o service_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n from_o his_o former_a queen_n katherine_n which_o be_v do_v may_n 23_o but_o draw_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n upon_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v not_o forget_v it_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n take_v then_o her_o full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o though_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n wherein_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n london_n bath_n lincoln_n and_o many_o other_o great_a clerk_n and_o though_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n he_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o as_o deep_a as_o he_o there_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n digest_v under_o twelve_o article_n marriage_n with_o his_o own_o name_n write_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o bishop_n burnet_n transcribe_v from_o a_o cotton_n manuscript_n 95._o and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n articuli_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la plane_n admodum_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la divortium_fw-la inter_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o angliae_fw-la regem_fw-la inuictissimum_fw-la &_o
serenissimam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la necessario_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la the_o twelve_o and_o conclude_a article_n be_v this_o we_o think_v that_o the_o pretend_a matrimony_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o catharine_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v and_o be_v none_o at_o all_o be_v prohibit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n after_o his_o sentence_n against_o q._n katherine_n preach_v and_o confirmation_n of_o q._n ann_n marriage_n one_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v any_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o reformation_n for_o he_o forbid_v all_o preach_v throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o warn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o england_n to_o do_v the_o same_o mss._n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o old_a journal_n make_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o order_n for_o preacher_n and_o the_o bead_n can_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o preach_v at_o this_o juncture_n shall_v be_v restrain_v because_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o sermon_n chief_o consist_v in_o toss_v about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n and_o condemn_v so_o public_o and_o bold_o his_o do_n against_o q._n katherine_n the_o priest_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o her_o friend_n and_o faction_n in_o october_n or_o november_n the_o archbishop_n go_v down_o to_o canterbury_n diocese_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visitation_n the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n journal_n and_o soon_o after_o viz._n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o visitation_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v have_v finish_v that_o work_n before_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n kent_n this_o same_o year_n a_o remarkable_a delusion_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o archbishop_n diocese_n and_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o scene_n be_v chief_o lay_v in_o canterbury_n by_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o a_o certain_a nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n by_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n mock_v all_o kent_n and_o almost_o all_o england_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o london_n where_o she_o confess_v many_o horrible_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n this_o forename_a elizabeth_n have_v many_o adherent_n but_o especial_o dr._n bocking_n monk_n of_o christ's-church_n in_o canterbury_n who_o be_v her_o chief_a author_n in_o her_o dissimulation_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n heresy_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o penance_n before_o the_o open_a cross_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o in_o canterbury_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n they_o stand_v over_o the_o high_a seat_n where_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v for_o their_o horrible_a fact_n and_o in_o april_n the_o next_o year_n she_o with_o bocking_n and_o dering_n another_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o london_n unto_o tyburn_n where_o she_o and_o these_o monk_n and_o also_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o minor_n suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o gallow_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n pope_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o archbishop_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o marseilles_n together_o with_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v there_o signify_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n declare_v the_o divorce_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bonner_n soon_o after_o follow_v he_o to_o marseilles_n where_o gardener_n at_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n apprehend_v some_o mischief_n to_o be_v hatch_n against_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v vaunt_a as_o the_o ld_n herbert_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v all_o christendom_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o discourse_n have_v aver_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o scotland_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o aunt_n be_v quarrel_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o juncture_n have_v secret_a intimation_n of_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o church_n whereupon_o as_o the_o king_n by_o bonner_n novemb_v 7_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v so_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n advice_n the_o archbishop_n soon_o after_o do_v the_o same_o send_v his_o appeal_n with_o his_o proxy_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o bonner_n desire_v he_o together_o with_o gardiner_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o this_o letter_n he_o write_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o of_o his_o secretary_n so_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o lawyer_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v 6._o in_o my_o right_a hearty_a manner_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o so_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v right_a well_o i_o stand_v in_o dread_n lest_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o prejudicial_a process_n against_o i_o and_o my_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v probable_a conjecture_n thereof_o i_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o general_n council_n according_o as_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o council_n have_v advise_v i_o to_o do_v which_o my_o appeal_n and_o procuracie_n under_o my_o seal_n i_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o herewith_o desire_v you_o right-hearty_o to_o have_v i_o commend_v to_o my_o ld_n of_o winchester_n and_o with_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o intimate_v the_o say_a provocation_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o king_n highness_n command_v i_o this_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v i_o trust_v further_o perceive_v by_o his_o grace_n letter_n nothing_o doubt_v in_o your_o goodness_n but_o at_o this_o my_o own_o desire_n you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n though_o his_o highness_n shall_v percase_o forget_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o therein_o which_o your_o pain_n and_o kindness_n if_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o recompense_v i_o wool_fw-mi not_o forget_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n who_o preserve_v you_o as_o myself_o from_o lambeth_n the_o xxvii_o the_o day_n of_o november_n thomas_n cantuar._n cranmer_n be_v now_o place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o it_o devolve_v upon_o he_o his_o great_a study_n be_v conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o high_a vocation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n 1533._o when_o the_o supremacy_n come_v under_o debate_n mss._n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v propound_v than_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n do_v he_o good_a service_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o weighty_a cause_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o plain_o direct_o and_o true_o to_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o prove_v so_o evident_o and_o stout_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o this_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n here_o upon_o earth_n unto_o which_o bishop_n priest_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o submit_v
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
give_v unto_o his_o preach_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o leave_v his_o majesty_n to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n leighton_n one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n the_o archbishop_n then_o make_v this_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n xiii_o as_o well_o worthy_a the_o preserve_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o archbishop_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o cotton_n library_n i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o issue_n this_o business_n have_v but_o i_o suspect_v the_o black_a friar_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o black_a mark_n set_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o this_o opposition_n of_o his_o archbishop_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o command_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v begin_v the_o last_o year_n visitation_n viz._n 1534_o be_v his_o first_o visitation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a for_o such_o a_o visitation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o for_o this_o he_o get_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o countenance_v his_o do_n know_v what_o opposition_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o his_o house_n at_o otford_n about_o this_o business_n the_o main_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o inspect_v even_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n themselves_o in_o apr._n 1535_o he_o cranmer_n have_v send_v his_o monition_n to_o steph._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n who_o never_o love_v the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v a_o great_a upholder_n of_o the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a of_o this_o visitation_n oppose_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v pick_v a_o hole_n in_o cranmer_n coat_n for_o still_v himself_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o process_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o though_o this_o have_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o detract_v much_o from_o his_o supremacy_n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o go_v and_o make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o take_v it_o in_o some_o indignation_n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o pretend_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n will_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o mighty_o oppress_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o visit_v again_o have_v be_v visit_v but_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n especial_o be_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o new_a duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o parliament_n namely_o their_o ten_o hope_v hereby_o to_o evade_v the_o archbishop_n inspection_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n all_o this_o crumwel_n his_o friend_n certify_v he_o of_o by_o his_o chaplain_n primateâ—_fw-la one_o champion_n winchester_z indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v tender_v not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v visit_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o matter_n before_o cranmer_n signification_n to_o he_o of_o a_o visitation_n since_o he_o always_o bare_a the_o title_n of_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n as_o be_v the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o this_o style_n of_o primacy_n be_v a_o diminution_n to_o the_o king_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o winchester_n hold_v he_o as_o he_o do_v once_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o he_o never_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o those_o archbishop_n that_o style_v themselves_o primat_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o less_o think_v of_o because_o he_o have_v such_o primate_fw-la under_o he_o but_o rather_o more_o and_o the_o king_n may_v therefore_o have_v such_o as_o be_v primate_fw-la under_o he_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o authority_n nor_o do_v cranmer_n value_n at_o all_o name_n and_o title_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n interfere_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o will_v himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n which_o because_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n declarative_a of_o the_o good_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o cranmer_n i_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n in_o the_o appendix_n fourteen_o be_v a_o original_a in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o as_o winchester_n have_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o one_o part_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a style_n so_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n visitation_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o inveterate_a temper_n against_o cranmer_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n because_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o monition_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la for_o under_o that_o title_n he_o convent_v that_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o visitation_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o the_o chapterhouse_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n london_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o chapter_n warn_v he_o of_o assume_v that_o title_n as_o make_v against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o at_o the_o visitation_n itself_o in_o s._n paul_n they_o make_v a_o protestation_n which_o be_v open_o read_v the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v he_o as_o such_o a_o legate_n and_o neither_o admit_v nor_o submit_v to_o his_o visitation_n under_o that_o name_n and_o require_v the_o archbishop_n register_n to_o enter_v their_o protestation_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n thereof_o deliver_v a_o certificate_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v stokes_o also_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n during_o his_o visitation_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o case_n in_o fine_a they_o appeal_v in_o their_o own_o justification_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v his_o licence_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n have_v provide_v thus_o they_o show_v before_o their_o secret_a malice_n and_o violent_a opposition_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n and_o how_o afraid_a they_o be_v of_o his_o visitation_n glad_a to_o catch_v any_o thing_n to_o enervate_v his_o authority_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o appeal_v draw_v up_o by_o stokesly_a be_v somewhat_o too_o long_o to_o be_v subjoin_v here_o xv._n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n final_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v of_o his_o diocese_n he_o enter_v three_o protestation_n against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o stokesley_n register_n for_o preserve_v his_o privilege_n he_o answer_n this_o man_n ever_o carry_v himself_o perverse_o to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o mind_n run_v very_o much_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o english_a among_o the_o people_n put_v on_o vigorous_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o translator_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n mss._n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v a_o old_a english_a translation_n thereof_o which_o he_o divide_v into_o nine_o or_o ten_o part_n cause_v each_o part_n to_o be_v write_v at_o large_a in_o a_o paper_n book_n and_o then_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a correction_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o require_v they_o to_o send_v back_o their_o part_n so_o correct_v unto_o he_o at_o lambeth_n by_o a_o day_n limit_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o course_n no_o question_n he_o take_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o bishop_n stokes_o to_o oversee_v and_o correct_v when_o the_o day_n come_v every_o man_n have_v send_v to_o lambeth_n their_o part_n correct_v only_o stokeslye'_v portion_n be_v want_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o letter_n for_o his_o part_n require_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o bringer_n his_o secretary_n he_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n letter_n at_o fulham_n unto_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o marvel_v what_o my_o lord_n of_o
canterbury_n mean_v that_o thus_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o infect_v they_o with_o heresy_n i_o have_v bestow_v never_o a_o hour_n upon_o my_o portion_n nor_o never_o will_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n shall_v have_v this_o book_n again_o for_o i_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v the_o simple_a people_n into_o error_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n servant_n take_v the_o book_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o lambeth_n unto_o my_o lord_n declare_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n answer_n when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v nothing_o therein_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v so_o froward_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v one_o mr._n thomas_n lawney_n stand_v by_o sâ—okesly_n and_o hear_v my_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n untowardness_n say_v i_o can_v tell_v your_o grace_n why_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n will_v not_o bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n this_o way_n your_o grace_n know_v well_o that_o his_o portion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v he_o nothing_o in_o his_o testament_n think_v it_o mere_a madness_n to_o bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n where_o no_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a fellow_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n disdain_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o whereat_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v not_o forbear_v from_o laughter_n this_o lawney_n be_v a_o witty_a man_n be_v and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scholar_n place_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o new_a college_n at_o oxon._n where_o he_o be_v chaplain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o prisoner_n there_o with_o frith_n another_o of_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o kent_n place_v there_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n when_o that_o severe_a act_n be_v past_a more_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o norfolk_n meet_v with_o this_o his_o chaplain_n say_v o_o my_o lawney_n know_v he_o of_o old_a much_o to_o favour_v priest_n matrimony_n whether_o may_v priest_n now_o have_v wife_n or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n reply_v he_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n or_o no_o but_o well_o i_o wot_v and_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o all_o your_o act_n that_o wife_n will_v have_v priest_n harken_v master_n say_v the_o duke_n how_o this_o knave_n scorn_v our_o act_n and_o make_v it_o not_o worth_a a_o fly_n well_o i_o see_v by_o it_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o old_a trick_n and_o so_o the_o duke_n and_o such_o gentleman_n as_o be_v with_o he_o go_v away_o merry_o laugh_v at_o lawney_n sudden_a and_o apt_a answer_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v this_o digression_n chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v this_o year_n the_o monastery_n be_v visit_v by_o cramwel_n dissolution_n chief_a visitor_n who_o appoint_v leighton_n legh_n petre_n london_n his_o deputy_n with_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o visitation_n indeed_o the_o king_n now_o have_v thought_n of_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o visit_v they_o who_o end_n herein_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o untoward_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v counsel_v and_o press_v the_o king_n to_o it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o these_o monastery_n the_o king_n may_v found_v more_o bishopric_n and_o that_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v into_o less_o compass_n the_o diocesan_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a rule_n and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n see_v how_o inconsistent_a these_o foundation_n be_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n purgatory_n mass_n pilgrimage_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v effectual_a to_o their_o constitution_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v observe_v 190._o and_o the_o archbishop_n hope_v that_o from_o these_o ruin_n there_o will_v be_v new_a foundation_n in_o every_o cathedral_n erect_v to_o be_v nursery_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o however_o short_a our_o archbishop_n fall_v of_o his_o end_n desire_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o these_o dissolution_n the_o king_n obtain_v he_o for_o the_o vast_a riches_n that_o the_o religious_a house_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o be_v find_v in_o one_o namely_o s._n swithins_n winchester_n a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n whereof_o i_o have_v once_o observe_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o benet_n library_n think_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xvi_o information_n when_o these_o visitor_n return_v home_o from_o their_o visitation_n they_o come_v well_o stock_v with_o information_n of_o the_o loose_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o these_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v by_o diligent_a inquisition_n throughout_o all_o england_n collect_v they_o these_o enormity_n be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o visitor_n when_o they_o be_v first_o read_v nothing_o be_v do_v with_o these_o unclean_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o within_o a_o while_n say_v latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n sermon_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o repâ—â—ts_n of_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o other_o put_v into_o good_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v save_v their_o pension_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o now_o i_o will_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o collection_n for_o this_o year_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o year_n consecrate_v both_o diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_v there_o have_v bâ—en_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o last_o year_n for_o furnish_v the_o diocese_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o better_a aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o diocesan_n the_o seâ—s_n whereof_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o say_v act._n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o so_o many_o make_v at_o least_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o register_n realm_n before_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n enjoin_v the_o number_n of_o suffragans_fw-la suffragans_fw-la be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o realm_n who_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n either_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o because_o of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n from_o their_o diocese_n in_o ambassy_n abroad_o or_o attendance_n upon_o the_o court_n or_o civil_a affair_n procure_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o stead_n thus_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1531_o i_o find_v one_o underwood_n suffragan_n in_o norwich_n that_o degrade_v bilney_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n certain_a bear_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n assist_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o these_o be_v name_v thomas_n wellys_n prior_n of_o s._n gregory_n by_o canterbury_n he_o be_v archbishop_n warham_n chaplain_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o lord_n name_n for_o encroach_a upon_o his_o prerogative_n court_n there_o be_v afterward_o one_o christopher_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n and_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n about_o these_o time_n in_o ordination_n and_o another_o thomas_n entitle_v also_o of_o sidon_n succeed_v long_o before_o these_o i_o find_v one_o william_n bottlesham_n espicopus_fw-la navatensis_n anno_fw-la 1382_o at_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o london_n summon_v against_o the_o wicklivites_n courtney_n that_o then_o show_v themselves_o at_o oxford_n robert_n king_n abbot_n of_o oseney_n while_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v titular_a bishop_n and_o call_v episcopus_fw-la roannensis_fw-la a_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o athens_n this_o be_v he_o that_o resign_v oseny_n and_o tame_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o reonen_n of_o which_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n
be_v at_o a_o stand_n catal._n he_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o imaginary_a bishopric_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o one_o john_n hatton_n have_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la negropont_n he_o be_v suffragan_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n thornden_n who_o be_v several_a time_n commissiary_a of_o oxon_n while_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la syrinensis_fw-la and_o hereafter_o oxonien_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n who_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n at_o his_o ordination_n these_o be_v but_o titulary_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o diocesan_n absence_n to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o confer_v order_n to_o confirm_v child_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o to_o any_o place_n title_n but_o be_v bishop_n at_o large_a such_o a_o one_o name_v richard_n martin_n be_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o old_a register_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o grayfriar_n there_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v 1498_o he_o give_v a_o library_n to_o the_o church_n and_o covent_n he_o be_v parson_n of_o ickham_n and_o vicar_n of_o lyd_n in_o kent_n and_o write_v himself_o in_o the_o say_a will_n cant._n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o the_o antiquarian_a suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n endue_v with_o order_n but_o not_o with_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_n have_v no_o particular_a charge_n to_o intend_v but_o general_o officiate_a as_o bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n when_o he_o shall_v in_o these_o commentary_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o these_o titular_a bishop_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a diocesan_a bishop_n april_n the_o 11_o the_o nicholas_n shaxton_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n shaxton_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n of_o s._n stephen_n by_o our_o archbishop_n john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o christopher_n sidoniens_fw-la assist_v septemb_n the_o 15_o the_o be_v the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n of_o edward_n fox_n elect_v of_o hereford_n barlow_n and_o of_o william_n barlow_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o canon_n regular_a of_o bisham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n sarum_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n asaph_n the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o last_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o register_n march_v the_o 18_o the_o brown_n the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n of_o george_n brown_n d._n d._n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n augustin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o dublin_n consecrate_a march_v the_o 19_o the_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v of_o this_o last-mentioned_a bishop_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n dublin_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o ireland_n as_o cranmer_n be_v in_o england_n a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o that_o land_n be_v a_o stir_a man_n and_o of_o good_a part_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o crumwel_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o by_o his_o sole_a mean_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o observation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o augustin_n order_n in_o england_n advise_v all_o people_n to_o make_v their_o application_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n whereby_o he_o be_v recommend_v unto_o k._n henry_n who_o much_o favour_v he_o when_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o recognize_v in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o the_o procure_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o clergy_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o own_o the_o king_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o commission_n he_o act_v with_o that_o diligence_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n such_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o that_o realm_n at_o which_o time_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n george_n dowdal_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v own_v the_o king_n supremacy_n within_o five_o year_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n brown_n cause_v all_o superstitious_a relic_n and_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o cathedral_n in_o dublin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o order_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o frames_n above_o the_o altar_n in_o christ's-church_n dublin_n in_o k._n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n he_o receive_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n into_o that_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o much_o opposition_n by_o dowdal_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o christ's-church_n dublin_n on_o easter_n day_n 1551._o he_o preach_v also_o a_o sermon_n in_o christ's-church_n for_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o against_o image-worship_n and_o for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n and_o conformity_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o have_v violent_o resist_v all_o good_a proceed_n the_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o dowdal_n be_v banish_v or_o as_o other_o say_v voluntary_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o goodacre_n send_v from_o england_n with_o bale_n for_o the_o see_v of_o ossory_n succeed_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n dowdal_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o this_o reign_n expulse_v archbishop_n brown_a from_o his_o see_n for_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o be_v succeed_v by_o hugh_n corwin_n a_o complier_n in_o all_o reign_v and_o brown_a soon_o after_o die_v suffragan_n bishop_n manning_a the_o first_o of_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ipswich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o late_a act_n cran._n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o nominate_v two_o for_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n humble_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o suffragan_n and_o so_o pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v either_o george_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o leyston_n or_o thomas_n man_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o butley_n to_o be_v his_o suffragan_n without_o mention_v for_o what_o place_n and_o on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v the_o latter_a suffragan_n of_o gipwich_n who_o be_v according_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o invest_v in_o insigniis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z the_o date_n not_o specify_v but_o probable_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o consecration_n follow_v 1536._o there_o be_v the_o same_o assistant_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n send_v to_o the_o king_n salisbury_n recommend_v to_o he_o to_o be_v suffragan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr castleacre_n of_o the_o cluniac_a order_n and_o john_n salisbury_n prior_n of_o s._n faith_n of_o horsham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n both_o prior_n of_o monastery_n in_o norwich_n diocese_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v john_n the_o prior_n of_o s._n faith_n for_o suffragan_n of_o thetford_n according_o he_o consecrate_v he_o march_v the_o 19_o the_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o good_a archbishop_n almost_o every_o year_n meet_v with_o new_a opposition_n from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 1536._o the_o late_a act_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o act_n before_o that_o for_o restrain_v of_o application_n to_o rome_n at_o serve_v they_o now_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o strike_v at_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n court_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o audience_n a_o court_n which_o the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o hold_v in_o
their_o own_o house_n where_o they_o receive_v cause_n complaint_n and_o appeal_n and_o have_v learned_a civilian_n live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n before_o the_o archbishop_n give_v sentence_n pretend_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v also_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o cause_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o court_n be_v force_v up_o to_o london_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o a_o slanderous_a word_n or_o a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o continue_v that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o original_a of_o that_o court_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n because_o it_o will_v infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n this_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o complaint_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o i_o suspect_v the_o paper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n the_o great_a wheel_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o set_v a_o move_a this_o device_n be_v winchester_n his_o never-failing_a adversary_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o bid_v the_o archbishop_n maintain_v his_o court._n and_o he_o answer_v all_o their_o plea_n against_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o protestation_n affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n for_o legat_n and_o that_o none_o can_v suspect_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o give_v power_n to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o court._n to_o which_o the_o convocation_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o make_v a_o reply_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xvii_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o discouragement_n which_o be_v throw_v in_o probable_o to_o hinder_v his_o good_a design_n the_o archbishop_n vigorous_o prosecute_v a_o reformation_n at_o this_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o assist_v by_o crumwel_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n he_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o several_a abuse_n and_o error_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a success_n at_o length_n for_o after_o much_o deliberation_n among_o the_o clergy_n there_o assemble_v and_o much_o opposition_n too_o he_o get_v a_o book_n of_o divers_a good_a article_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v a_o account_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v follow_v chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n king_n now_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n go_v so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_o the_o article_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v yet_o he_o publish_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o general_a to_o accept_v and_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o further_o probable_o in_o prudence_n the_o king_n think_v not_o fit_a yet_o to_o go_v consider_v the_o great_a dispute_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n hereupon_o now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a service_n our_o pious_a prelate_n contribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enlighten_v this_o history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o other_o before_o i_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n viii_o 466._o say_v he_o gather_v by_o some_o record_n that_o this_o book_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o recommend_v afterward_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o crumwel_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o to_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o these_o article_n from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o royal_a assent_n prefix_v to_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o dr._n fuller_n church-history_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n 213._o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n also_o meet_v with_o a_o original_a of_o they_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n write_v out_o fair_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n and_o subscribe_v with_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convocation_n thereunto_o 1._o he_o also_o have_v insert_v the_o transcript_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n rebel_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n which_o happen_v this_o year_n 1536_o chief_o raise_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n many_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n for_o the_o book_n be_v print_v by_o barthelet_n do_v crumwel_n send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o to_o disperse_v in_o those_o part_n together_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convocation_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 116_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n archdeacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o the_o say_a duke_n have_v order_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o innovation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o counsellor_n as_o they_o give_v out_o and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o use_n of_o this_o original_a he_o be_v require_v to_o reserve_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o king_n this_o choice_a treasure_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o require_v such_o care_n to_o be_v take_v of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n afterward_o procure_v at_o his_o no_o small_a expense_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v in_o vellum_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n be_v write_v robertus_fw-la cotton_n bruceus_fw-la by_o sir_n robert_n own_o hand_n signify_v his_o value_n of_o this_o monument_n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o that_o incomparable_a library_n in_o the_o volume_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o and_o there_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o diligent_o compare_v it_o excuse_v this_o digression_n and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o article_n themselves_o these_o article_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v faith_n they_o and_o some_o concern_v ceremony_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v digest_v under_o these_o five_o title_n follow_v i._o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v these_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v conceive_v that_o all_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n and_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o refuse_v ii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o it_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n must_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o baptise_a infant_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a because_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v remit_v only_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o baptise_a must_v not_o be_v
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
his_o memory_n famous_a to_o posterity_n within_o the_o realm_n among_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o good_a deed_n of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o for_o his_o part_n it_o be_v such_o a_o content_a to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o such_o knowledge_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n how_o high_o oblige_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v to_o he_o for_o this_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o follow_v my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n crumwel_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o lordship_n at_o my_o request_n have_v not_o only_o exhibit_v the_o bible_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o read_v within_o this_o realm_n my_o lord_n for_o this_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o give_v you_o my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o assure_v your_o lordship_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o my_o mind_n you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o pleasure_n here_o than_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o hereby_o such_o fruit_n of_o good_a knowledge_n shall_v ensue_v that_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v hereafter_o what_o high_a and_o excellent_a service_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o beside_o god_n reward_n you_o shall_v obtain_v perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o may_v reckon_v i_o your_o bondman_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o may_v you_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xiii_o day_n of_o august_n your_o own_o bound-man_n ever_o t._n cantuarien_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o thanks_o 292._o my_o very_a singular_a and_o special_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o any_o heart_n can_v think_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o favour_n god_n word_n for_o your_o diligence_n at_o this_o time_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n for_o the_o which_o act_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a laud_n and_o memory_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v now_o â—or_a hereafter_o shall_v be_v god_n faithful_a people_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deed_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v abash_v to_o profess_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v refuse_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o contrary_a whosoever_o constant_o do_v profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o study_v to_o set_v that_o forward_a in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v declare_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o men._n bible_n now_o because_o by_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n it_o appear_v how_o instrumental_a crumwel_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v to_o procure_v the_o set_n it_o forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n i_o will_v here_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a what_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n all_o along_o and_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o bible_n as_o fox_n speak_v have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1532_o and_o reprint_v again_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o undertaker_n and_o printer_n be_v grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n who_o print_v it_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o corrector_n be_v john_n rogers_n a_o learned_a divine_a afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n the_o translator_n be_v william_n tyndal_n another_o learned_a martyr_n with_o the_o help_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n but_o before_o all_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v tyndal_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o his_o name_n then_o grow_v into_o ignominy_n as_o one_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o think_v it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o the_o translator_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o use_v a_o feign_a name_n call_v it_o thomas_n matthews_n bible_n though_o tyndal_n before_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v translate_v by_o rogers_n abovesaid_a who_o add_v also_o some_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o bible_n be_v certain_a prologue_n and_o a_o special_a table_n collect_v of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o mass._n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o bible_n give_v the_o clergy_n offence_n be_v get_v to_o be_v restrain_v some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o the_o bible_n aforesaid_a wherein_o cranmer_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o former_a correct_v the_o prologue_n and_o table_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o grafton_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n crumwel_n and_o print_v off_o fifteen_o hundred_o bibles_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o round_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n the_o ld._n crumwel_n desire_v to_o have_v six_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o forthwith_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n a_o clear_a man_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o infection_n come_v that_o day_n out_o of_o flanders_n grafton_n not_o adventure_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o book_n because_o of_o the_o infection_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v these_o book_n therefore_o he_o send_v together_o with_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o for_o be_v so_o assistant_n in_o the_o publication_n which_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o tiding_n of_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o title_n page_n in_o red_a letter_n thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a licence_n but_o several_a will_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n have_v license_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v further_o of_o crumwel_n that_o he_o will_v get_v it_o license_v under_o the_o privy_a seal_n which_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o take_v the_o letter_n as_o grafton_n himself_o pen_v it_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v 5._o that_o according_a to_o your_o request_n i_o have_v send_v your_o lordship_n six_o bibles_n which_o glad_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v myself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o sickness_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v send_v they_o by_o my_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n require_v your_o lordship_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o my_o simple_a gift_n give_v to_o you_o for_o those_o most_o godly_a pain_n for_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v bind_v even_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v you_o with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lordship_n move_v our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o the_o allowance_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o a_o work_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o act_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o never_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o tiding_n thereof_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o 10000_o l._n
yet_o certain_a there_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o please_v the_o king_n grace_n to_o license_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o wherefore_o if_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o license_v under_o your_o privy_a seal_n it_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o all_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o request_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o lord_n himself_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v earnest_a therein_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n worcester_z and_o salisbury_z will_v give_v your_o lordship_n such_o thanks_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o sure_o you_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a lord_n will_v reward_v you_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n and_o what_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n be_v in_o this_o request_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o inform_v my_o servant_n i_o and_o all_o that_o love_n god_n hearty_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o preservation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n at_o london_n the_o xxviii_o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o august_n 1537._o your_o orator_n while_o he_o lâ—veth_v richard_n grafton_n grocer_n edition_n and_o as_o this_o printer_n have_v address_v to_o crumwel_n for_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o he_o apprehend_v now_o a_o further_a need_n of_o the_o corroboration_n of_o authority_n upon_o another_o account_n for_o some_o observe_v how_o exceed_o acceptable_a the_o english_a bible_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v design_v to_o print_v it_o in_o a_o less_o volume_n and_o small_a letter_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o grafton_n will_v be_v undersell_v and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o creditor_n will_v be_v undo_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o very_a ill_a edition_n and_o very_o erroneous_a insomuch_o that_o grafton_n affirm_v they_o will_v commit_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o then_o the_o printer_n be_v general_o dutchmen_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v true_a english_a nor_o for_o covetousness-sake_n will_v they_o allow_v any_o learned_a man_n at_o all_o to_o oversee_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o print_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v print_v but_o paper_n letter_n ink_n and_o correction_n will_v be_v all_o naught_o therefore_o he_o desire_v one_o favour_n more_o of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n printer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v print_v the_o bible_n for_o three_o year_n but_o himself_o and_o to_o move_v he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o his_o special_a friend_n will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o he_o urge_v to_o he_o that_o his_o whole_a live_n lay_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o quick_a sale_n of_o his_o book_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o king_n name_n every_o curate_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v one_o â—hat_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o parishioner_n and_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v have_v six_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o wish_v some_o commission_n may_v be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o worcester_n and_o they_o will_v ready_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o which_o he_o earnest_o add_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o provoke_v crumwel_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xx._n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v it_o be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n forbid_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o becket_n the_o pretend_a martyr_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v any_o more_o nor_o of_o s._n laurence_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n except_v and_o of_o our_o lady_n s._n michael_n journal_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v forbid_v and_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v those_o feast_n holy_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v ring_v no_o bell_n nor_o adorn_v their_o church_n nor_o go_v in_o procession_n nor_o do_v other_o suchlike_a thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n so_o when_o s._n thomas_n eve_n come_v which_o have_v use_v constant_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o their_o domestic_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o fast_v archbishop_n cranmer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o eve_n but_o eat_v flesh_n and_o sup_v in_o his_o parlour_n with_o his_o family_n which_o create_v much_o observation_n it_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o natural_a prince_n shall_v bâ—_n so_o religious_o commemorate_a bishop_n diocesan_n consecrate_a march_v the_o 25_o the_o robert_n holgate_n master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n bp._n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o conventual_a church_n of_o friar_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n assist_v this_o holgate_n be_v either_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o s._n marry_o watte_fw-mi a_o house_n of_o gilbertine_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la and_o surrender_v in_o the_o year_n 1539._o suffragan_n bishop_n june_n the_o 24_o the_o john_n bird_n bird_n s._n th._n p._n provincial_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n carmelites_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o penrith_n in_o landaff_n diocese_n and_o lewis_n thomas_n formerly_z abbot_z of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kynmer_n thomaâ—_n suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salop_n both_o consecrate_a at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o assistant_n bishop_n at_o this_o consecration_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bird_n a_o word_n or_o two_o bird._n i_o find_v he_o in_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1531._o busy_a with_o bilney_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o person_n k._n henry_n make_v use_v of_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o he_o with_o fox_n the_o almoner_n and_o bedel_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o q._n katherine_n divorce_v from_o the_o king_n to_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n which_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v not_o do_v 8._o he_o preach_v certain_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n bale_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n godwin_n assert_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n bale_n in_o his_o century_n mention_n not_o at_o all_o his_o be_v a_o irish_a bishop_n but_o name_v his_o preferment_n first_o call_v he_o episcopus_fw-la penricensis_fw-la in_o 1539_o make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o remove_v to_o chester_n 1541._o he_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o upon_o q._n mary_n access_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a religion_n i_o find_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1555_o be_v then_o at_o fulham_n at_o bishop_n bonner_n acts._n and_o there_o he_o lodge_v upon_o his_o come_n he_o bring_v his_o present_n with_o he_o a_o dish_n of_o apple_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o exhort_v mr._n hawkes_n convent_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n before_o bonner_n to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o far_o in_o that_o queen_n reign_n he_o become_v bonner_n suffragan_n and_o vicar_n of_o dunmow_n in_o essex_n morley_n november_n the_o 4_o the_o thomas_n morley_n former_o abbot_n of_o stanley_n in_o sarum_n diocese_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o marlborough_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n yngworth_n december_n the_o first_o the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n nominate_v to_o the_o king_n two_o person_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v elect_v a_o
suffragan_n for_o dover_n viz._n richard_n yngworth_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o langley-regis_a and_o john_n codenham_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n december_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o king_n answer_v cranmer_n letter_n by_o his_o privy_a seal_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v yngworth_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o say_a suffragan_n and_o according_o december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o commissional_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_z bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n consecrate_v the_o say_a yngworth_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n ordain_v he_o his_o suffragan_n by_o those_o present_n until_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v his_o say_a commission_n again_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o calis_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v child_n to_o bless_v altar_n chalice_n vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suspend_v place_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n new_a set_v up_o to_o confer_v all_o the_o lesser_a order_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o suffragan_n out_o of_o those_o two_o abovenamed_a and_o the_o archbishop_n commissional_a letter_n to_o suffragan_n yngworth_n xxii_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v till_o now_o may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n thornden·_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o s._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n some_o year_n after_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o be_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n though_o he_o prove_v very_o false_a to_o he_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o make_v a_o treacherous_a combination_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n become_v a_o great_a persecutor_n december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n hodgkin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hodgkin_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o above_o but_o to_o what_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n together_o with_o this_o hodgkin_n have_v nominate_v to_o the_o king_n robert_n struddel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n both_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o large_a without_o mention_n of_o any_o see_v in_o his_o diocese_n but_o only_o express_v that_o his_o diocese_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o suffragans_fw-la that_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o mention_v those_o two_o add_v that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n hodgkin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o he_o with_o bird_n labour_v with_o bilney_n at_o norwich_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o hodgkin_n come_v near_o under_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n put_v she_o away_o march_n 24._o henry_n holbeach_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wigorn_n s._n t._n p._n hugh_o bishop_n of_o wigorn_n holbeach_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n be_v according_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_v in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o wigorn_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n assisting_z chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v 1538._o the_o next_o year_n i_o find_v the_o careful_a archbishop_n again_o at_o canterbury_n hebrew_n look_v after_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o he_o read_v lecture_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n half_o the_o lent_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o viz._n 1538._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish-church_n bible_n and_o then_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o declaration_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o be_v read_v open_o by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o bible_n show_v the_o godly_a end_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v in_o english_a and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o namely_o to_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o greâ—â—_n devotion_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o wives_z child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o that_o in_o doubtful_a place_n they_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o sense_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o they_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v this_o declaration_n xxiii_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n this_o bible_n be_v of_o so_o quick_a sale_n that_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v again_o joy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o joy_n this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o among_o the_o learnede_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o general_o all_o england_n over_o among_o all_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n and_o with_o what_o greediness_n god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o what_o resort_n to_o place_n where_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v every_o body_n that_o can_v buy_v the_o book_n or_o busy_o read_v it_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o and_o divers_a more_o elderly_a people_n learned_a to_o read_v on_o purpose_n and_o even_o little_a boy_n flock_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v mss._n one_o william_n maldon_n happen_v in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v add_v it_o to_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n for_o it_o and_o when_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v himself_o and_o upon_o his_o desire_n he_o write_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n immediate_o several_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n where_o his_o father_n live_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v buy_v the_o new-testament_n and_o on_o sunday_n fat_a read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n many_o will_v flock_v about_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o read_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a come_v every_o sunday_n to_o hear_v the_o glad_a and_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o father_n observe_v it_o once_o angry_o fetch_v he_o away_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v the_o latin_a
it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o the_o king_n press_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n about_o he_o who_o begin_v now_o after_o lambert_n death_n to_o listen_v to_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n novemb_n 16._o for_o the_o stop_n of_o such_o matrimony_n which_o run_v in_o this_o tenor._fw-la that_o the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o a_o few_o in_o number_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o other_o marriage_n have_v take_v wife_n and_o marry_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n his_o highness_n in_o no_o wise_a mind_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n shall_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o few_o number_n of_o light_a person_n proceed_v to_o marriage_n without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o realm_n do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v as_o well_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a priest_n as_o have_v attempt_v marriage_n that_o be_v open_o know_v as_o all_o such_o as_o will_v presumptuous_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ministry_n mystical_a ne_o have_v any_o office_n dignity_n cure_n privilege_n profit_n or_o commodity_n heretofore_o accustom_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o after_o such_o marriage_n expel_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o same_o and_o be_v have_v and_o repute_v as_o lay-person_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o this_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a mind_n take_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v shall_v run_v in_o his_o grace_n indignation_n and_o suffer_v further_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o his_o grace_n will_n and_o pleasure_n dat._n xuj_o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la thirty_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o particular_a regard_n the_o king_n have_v for_o the_o archbishop_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o proclamation_n may_v not_o reach_v he_o by_o limit_v the_o penalty_n not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n secret_o but_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v marry_v hereafter_o and_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o open_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o due_a time_n to_o tolerate_v marriage_n to_o priest_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o these_o priest_n have_v marry_v themselves_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o realm_n 198._o and_o bishop_n ponet_fw-la or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o permit_v priest_n to_o take_v wife_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o liberty_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o divers_a that_o hear_v he_o speak_v oft_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o jealous_a councillor_n that_o pretend_v how_o ill_o the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o pester_v this_o church_n anabaptist_n and_o will_v open_o dispute_v their_o principle_n in_o tavern_n and_o public_a place_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o many_o also_o of_o their_o book_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o print_v here_o also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o king_n now_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o sacramentary_n as_o late_o with_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_a their_o error_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o will_v make_v example_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n depart_v the_o kingdom_n this_o proclamation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n num._n viii_o where_o i_o have_v misplace_v it_o regist._n a_o commission_n also_o be_v then_o give_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rich._n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o against_o this_o sect._n which_o commission_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o bottom_n by_o thomas_n crumwel_n 222._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n do_v read_v confuse_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o command_v by_o they_o to_o be_v read_v hum_v and_o hawk_v thereat_o that_o almost_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o they_o secret_o suborn_v certain_a spreader_n of_o rumour_n and_o false_a tale_n in_o corner_n who_o interpret_v the_o injunction_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o all_o christen_n marriage_n and_o burial_n shall_v be_v register_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o book_n sure_o keep_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v new_a exaction_n at_o all_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n add_v that_o therein_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o which_o they_o say_v thomas_n a_o becket_n die_v and_o they_o bid_v their_o parishioner_n notwithstanding_o what_o they_o read_v be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o live_v as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o the_o old_a fashion_n be_v the_o best_a and_o other_o crafty_a and_o seditious_a parable_n they_o give_v out_o among_o they_o justice_n this_o force_v the_o king_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o take_v up_o such_o seditious_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v explain_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o thomas_n a_o becket_n contention_n with_o k._n henry_n ii_o as_o that_o he_o contend_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n offend_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v or_o correct_v but_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o no_o king_n shall_v be_v crown_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o hâ—reford_n the_o church_n of_o hereford_n be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o fox_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o spirituality_n to_o hugh_n coren_n doctor_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o give_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o parson_n regist._n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n there_o these_o injunction_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v at_o large_a because_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 12._o but_o in_o short_a they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissary_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o and_o to_o read_v it_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n before_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o confession_n and_o in_o other_o their_o do_n excite_v their_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n express_o add_v that_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o other_o work_n which_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n that_o no_o friar_n have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n in_o their_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a that_o they_o admit_v no_o young_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o unless_o such_o
person_n open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n upon_o a_o holiday_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o twice_o a_o quarter_n declare_v the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o privy_a contract_n be_v make_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n no_o diocesan_n bishop_n consecrate_a this_o year_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n recommend_v to_o the_o king_n john_n bradley_n consecrate_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o milton_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n or_o william_n pelles_fw-mi both_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o suffragan_n within_o the_o diocese_n province_n rather_o of_o canterbury_n registi_n mention_v no_o particular_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n also_o recommend_v two_o to_o the_o king_n out_o of_o which_o to_o nominate_v a_o suffragan_n to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n william_n finch_n late_a prior_n of_o bremar_n and_o richard_n walshe_n prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o bridgewater_n april_n the_o 7_o the_o fâ—nch_n william_n finch_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a for_o suffragan_n of_o taunton_n and_o then_o consecrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o conventual_a church_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n london_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o william_n suffragan_n of_o colchester_n assist_v and_o march_z the_o 23._o bradly_n john_n bradley_n be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o shaftsbury_n in_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o southampton_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o the_o letter_n commissional_a of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n ipolitanen_n and_o thomas_n suffragan_n of_o marleborough_n assist_v chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n this_o year_n october_n the_o 6_o the_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o commission_n regist._n ad_fw-la facultates_fw-la grant_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o a_o famous_a man_n nicolas_n wotton_n ll._n d._n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o divers_a embassy_n and_o a_o privy-counsellor_n to_o king_n henry_n 1539._o and_o his_o three_o child_n successive_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n this_o commission_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o tenor_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o case_n not_o prohibit_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o roman_a see_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o dispense_v and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o case_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n accustom_v not_o to_o dispense_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o these_o case_n the_o archbishop_n have_v power_n grant_v he_o to_o dispense_v in_o this_o office_n he_o constitute_v wotton_n his_o commissary_n or_o deputy_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n he_o succeed_v edmund_n boner_n master_n of_o the_o archbishop_n faculty_n 124._o now_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n so_o that_o cranmer_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n that_o he_o be_v think_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o abp_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1528._o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n official_a in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o be_v resident_n for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n court_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o match_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o that_o house_n the_o year_n before_o and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o king_n business_n 1539._o in_o the_o year_n 1539_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o then_o term_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v to_o his_o own_o sole_a use_n they_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n as_o his_o ancestor_n give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o residue_n they_o will_v have_v have_v bestow_v upon_o hospital_n mss._n grammar-school_n for_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o good_a learning_n with_o other_o thing_n profitable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n be_v hereunto_o stir_v by_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o old_a dissemble_a papist_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o parliament_n this_o year_n he_o make_v the_o terrible_a bloody_a act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n whereby_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o defend_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n or_o in_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n which_o article_n be_v plain_o enough_o design_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o romish_a error_n and_o especial_o to_o impose_v silence_n and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n upon_o many_o honest_a preacher_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o and_o use_v to_o speak_v free_o against_o these_o abuse_n and_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n still_o secure_o in_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n but_o before_o this_o act_n pass_v marvellous_a great_a struggle_v there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n abp_n for_o and_o against_o it_o but_o the_o side_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o weak_a the_o king_n now_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o other_o party_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a and_o for_o other_o cause_n wherein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o bishop_n dispute_v long_o in_o the_o house_n some_o for_o it_o and_o some_o against_o it_o 512._o the_o archbishop_n dispute_v earnest_o three_o day_n against_o it_o use_v divers_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v pass_v the_o act._n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o that_o the_o king_n require_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n of_o have_v this_o act_n make_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n freedom_n as_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n even_o those_o in_o the_o house_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o gravity_n eloquence_n and_o learn_v he_o then_o show_v and_o particular_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o at_o his_o table_n soon_o after_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o under_o his_o dejection_n for_o this_o act_n with_o crumwel_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n the_o papist_n writer_n say_v he_o oppose_v it_o because_o himself_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v touch_v he_o close_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o these_o six_o article_n which_o he_o utter_o dislike_v and_o especial_o he_o abhor_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o act._n but_o hereupon_o he_o private_o send_v away_o his_o wife_n into_o germany_n among_o her_o friend_n on_o this_o side_n also_o be_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n sarum_n worcester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n york_n durham_n winchester_n and_o carlisle_n go_v vigorous_o the_o other_o way_n against_o the_o former_a the_o king_n himself_o argue_v with_o his_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n prove_v these_o article_n thence_o the_o parliament_n man_n say_v little_a against_o this_o bill_n but_o seem_v all_o unanimous_a for_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n no_o nor_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n
nobleman_n then_o about_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o turbulent_a wilful_a man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o quiet_a in_o their_o consultation_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v move_v the_o king_n now_o in_o these_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o these_o person_n be_v general_o learn_v and_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o to_o the_o king_n however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a winchester_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o this_o time_n sacrament_n and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v by_o propound_v seventeen_o distinct_a question_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o consult_v but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v his_o sense_n of_o every_o of_o these_o question_n single_o and_o succinct_o these_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 201._o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n have_v set_v down_o there_o the_o several_a answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n make_v to_o each_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o find_v in_o a_o cotton_n book_n a_o few_o page_n that_o deserve_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o be_v transcribe_v 36._o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o history_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v nameless_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n each_o page_n consist_v of_o three_o colume_n the_o middle_a column_n contain_v the_o question_n on_o one_o side-colume_n be_v write_v his_o answer_n to_o each_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side-colume_n be_v the_o king_n note_n upon_o the_o answer_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n xxvii_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o cotton_n book_n solution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o question_n by_o another_o omit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v nameless_a also_o but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o popish_o affect_a bishop_n but_o yet_o one_o that_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n and_o be_v i_o suppose_v thirleby_n elect_v of_o westminster_n for_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n as_o agreeable_a with_o he_o though_o in_o these_o very_a place_n sometime_o their_o mind_n and_o his_o differ_v this_o man_n answer_n also_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o write_v his_o own_o objection_n in_o the_o margin_n xxviii_o this_o also_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o appendix_n question_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o famous_a consultation_n upon_o these_o seventeen_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o resolution_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n have_v these_o discourse_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n draw_v up_o a_o summary_n of_o each_o man_n judgement_n which_o together_o with_o his_o own_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v fair_o out_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v they_o out_o in_o this_o work_n have_v present_v they_o already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o history_n 5._o from_o another_o manuscript_n than_o the_o cotton_n book_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o true_a original_a the_o archbishop_n summary_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o collection_n in_o the_o say_a history_n against_o the_o word_n aggrement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o judgement_n against_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o most_o wary_o and_o modest_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o these_o 17_o question_n point_n there_o be_v in_o this_o choice_a cottonian_a manuscript_n divers_a other_o propound_v to_o another_o combination_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n perhaps_o about_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v three_o year_n before_o with_o their_o answer_n under_o their_o hand_n thereunto_o be_v call_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n as_o concern_v confirmation_n whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o same_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o say_v grace_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v among_o his_o collection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o these_o query_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o manuscript_n volume_n which_o i_o use_v but_o there_o be_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o more_o both_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n rochester_n lincoln_n bangor_n and_o sarum_n then_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o next_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n barber_n archdeacon_n of_o cleveland_n and_o warden_n of_o all-soul_n oxon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1562._o dr._n bell_n a_o civilian_n employ_v in_o the_o king_n business_n against_o queen_n katherine_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n wolman_n dean_n of_o wells_n dr._n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n dr._n cliff_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n edmunds_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v master_n of_o peter-house_n cambridg_n dr._n down_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n marmaduke_n the_o same_o probable_o that_o be_v call_v marmaduke_n waldeby_n dr._n robinson_n for_o robertson_n i_o suppose_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n dr._n smith_n he_o probable_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n dr._n buckmaster_n and_o another_o nameless_a and_o as_o these_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n of_o confirmation_n so_o by_o the_o various_a head_n and_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o here_o they_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o divers_a other_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatione_fw-la de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr auriculari_fw-la confession_n where_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o writing_n in_o answer_n to_o somewhat_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n this_o royal_a letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v in_o his_o history_n of_o priest_n marriage_n xi_o whereof_o the_o king_n write_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o latimer_n and_o after_o follow_v another_o by_o the_o king_n latimer_n discourse_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n pen_n in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la three_o or_o four_o large_a discourse_n thereupon_o in_o favour_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a one_o whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v hither_o about_o a_o treaty_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o and_o 1539._o the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o a_o apology_n by_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o those_o german_a protestant_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o for_o private_a mass._n and_o this_o latter_a probable_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o paper_n transcribe_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o secretary_n here_o and_o there_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o king_n use_n in_o order_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o write_n which_o the_o german_a agent_n the_o last_o year_n have_v compose_v before_o their_o voyage_n home_o but_o these_o paper_n some_o english_a and_o some_o latin_a be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o will_v too_o much_o swell_v this_o volume_n and_o
volume_n not_o large_a enough_o and_o consider_v the_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n give_v offence_n to_o some_o and_o be_v put_v on_o by_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o many_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v may_v be_v print_v for_o the_o disperse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o resolve_v to_o imprint_v it_o again_o which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o large_a volume_n than_o any_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v when_o it_o come_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n they_o intend_v also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o edition_n to_o have_v the_o former_a translation_n revise_v and_o to_o omit_v several_a prologue_n and_o annotation_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n be_v the_o man_n now_o that_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o mend_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o work_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o matthews_n that_o be_v roger_n note_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v hand_n and_o mark_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o book_n which_o mean_v that_o they_o will_v have_v particular_a notice_n to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o place_n be_v such_o text_n as_o do_v more_o especial_o strike_v at_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n paris_n grafton_n resolve_v to_o print_v this_o bible_n in_o paris_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v leave_n there_o be_v better_a paper_n and_o cheap_a to_o be_v have_v in_o france_n and_o more_o dextrous_a workman_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n procure_v letter_n of_o the_o king_n as_o fox_n relate_v to_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o boner_n then_o ambassador_n at_o that_o court_n for_o he_o to_o present_v they_o to_o that_o king_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n for_o a_o subject_a of_o he_o to_o imprint_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o his_o dominion_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o paper_n and_o workman_n the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o his_o say_a ambassador_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o undertaker_n of_o this_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o reasonable_a suit_n boner_n do_v not_o only_o present_v this_o letter_n to_o francis_n and_o obtain_v with_o good_a word_n the_o licence_n desire_v but_o he_o show_v great_a friendship_n to_o the_o merchant_n and_o printer_n and_o so_o encourage_v they_o that_o the_o work_n go_v on_o with_o good_a speed_n and_o success_n and_o to_o show_v how_o well_o affect_v he_o be_v now_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o cause_v the_o english_a there_o in_o paris_n to_o print_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a 1086._o and_o take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o himself_o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v boner_n in_o all_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o curry_v favour_n with_o crumwel_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n now_o with_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o rise_n the_o letter_n patent_n that_o boner_n procure_v of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o print_v this_o bible_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xxx_o wherein_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o specification_n of_o king_n henry_n letter_n to_o francis_n but_o only_o mention_v make_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o print_v the_o bible_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a and_o be_v finish_v to_o bring_v the_o impression_n safe_o over_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o royal_a licence_n inquisition_n such_o be_v the_o overswaying_a authority_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o paris_n that_o the_o printer_n be_v have_v up_o into_o the_o say_a inquisition_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n date_v december_n the_o 17_o the_o come_v from_o henry_n garvais_n s._n th._n d._n prior_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n paris_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o venerable_a father_n friar_z matthew_n ory_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o d._n d._n inquisitor-general_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o apostolical_a and_o regal_a authority_n especial_o depute_a set_v forth_o â—_o that_o since_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o new_a into_o the_o mother-tongue_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v find_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o edict_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o none_o shall_v print_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n or_o sell_v it_o be_v print_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o francis_n regnault_n a_o bookseller_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n in_o those_o day_n do_v print_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a britannic_a or_o english_a language_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o scandal_n and_o error_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o all_o priest_n vicar_n curate_n etc._n etc._n to_o cite_v the_o say_v f._n reginault_n and_o all_o other_o that_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inhibit_v they_o under_o canonical_a pain_n to_o imprint_v the_o say_a bible_n nor_o to_o make_v away_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o or_o his_o possession_n the_o sheet_n that_o be_v already_o print_v unless_o they_o be_v see_v by_o he_o and_o otherwise_o appoint_v date_v at_o paris_n under_o the_o seal_n use_v in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o sign_n manual_n of_o the_o notary_n public_a or_o swear_v scribe_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a inquisition_n le_fw-fr tellier_n but_o before_o this_o happen_v london_n they_o be_v go_v through_o even_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o great_a trouble_n arise_v the_o printer_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o charge_v with_o certain_a article_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o englishman_n likewise_o that_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charges_n hereof_o and_o the_o corrector_n coverdale_n therefore_o find_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o tarry_v any_o long_o they_o flee_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o bibles_n the_o impression_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o in_o number_n which_o be_v seize_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o lieutenant-criminal_a cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o mâ—â—bert-place_n as_o heretical_a book_n only_o a_o few_o escape_v time_n the_o lieutenant_n sell_v they_o for_o waste-paper_n to_o a_o haberdasher_n be_v about_o four_o dry-fats_a full_a but_o however_o not_o long_o after_o the_o english_a that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o crumwel_n go_v back_o to_o paris_n again_o and_o get_v the_o press_n letter_n and_o printing-servant_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o london_n and_o so_o become_v printer_n themselves_o which_o before_o they_o never_o intend_v and_o so_o at_o length_n in_o this_o year_n 1540_o they_o successful_o print_v off_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n and_o after_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o impression_n also_o 1540_o to_o this_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o come_v forth_o in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o through_o extraordinary_a opposition_n the_o king_n give_v countenance_n command_v the_o buy_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v print_v about_o three_o year_n before_o and_o crumwel_n the_o king_n vicar-general_n in_o his_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n have_v order_v all_o incumbent_n of_o live_n to_o provide_v one_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o their_o church_n so_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v again_o command_v that_o this_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n shall_v be_v provide_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o injunction_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o english_a bible_n or_o the_o people_n to_o be_v any_o way_n acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v make_v they_o heretic_n as_o their_o curate_n tell_v they_o he_o stint_v also_o the_o time_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o provide_v before_o all-saint_n day_n next_o come_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o penalty_n of_o forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o the_o say_a
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n foâ—_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
visitor_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o viz._n dr._n wright_n and_o in_o concusion_n the_o archbishop_n give_v they_o a_o set_v of_o injunction_n declaration_n and_o interpretation_n of_o their_o statute_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o one_o be_v for_o the_o better_a frequent_v chapel_n and_o sing_v the_o service_n another_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o warden_n not_o to_o be_v absent_a above_o sixty_o day_n in_o a_o year_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o observe_v at_o the_o dean_n command_n the_o solemn_a time_n of_o disputation_n that_o such_o bachelor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v fellow_n shall_v take_v their_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o art_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v for_o it_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n shall_v take_v priest_n order_n that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n fellow_n and_o scholar_n shall_v wear_v long_a gown_n to_o their_o heel_n plain_a shirt_n and_o not_o gather_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o arm_n and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v wear_v decent_a garment_n concern_v keep_n boy_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o fellow_n scholar_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v keep_v any_o poor_a scholar_n boy_n or_o youth_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n or_o within_o the_o college_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o college_n after_o such_o a_o day_n that_o he_o be_v then_o admonish_v by_o the_o warden_n or_o sub-warden_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o boy_n to_o be_v expel_v the_o college_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o visitation_n do_v not_o effect_v the_o good_a end_v intend_v by_o it_o time_n for_o not_o long_o after_o another_o commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o this_o college_n be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o john_n barbar_n ll._n d._n official_a of_o his_o court_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n shrine_n there_o issue_v out_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o our_o archbishop_n for_o take_v away_o superstitious_a shrine_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o procure_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o king_n how_o little_a effect_n former_a order_n from_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v and_o particular_o in_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o image_n and_o bone_n of_o suppose_a saint_n with_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o deface_v and_o how_o his_o injunction_n be_v illude_v which_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n nor_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o they_o in_o any_o church_n and_o special_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o once_o before_o have_v be_v scour_v of_o these_o superstition_n when_o thomas_n a_o becket_n tomb_n and_o the_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n in_o this_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o cause_v due_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n for_o shrine_n and_o cover_n of_o shrine_n &_o â—_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n thereof_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o incumbent_n of_o live_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o king_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o the_o king_n shrine_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_n and_o right_o entire_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o upon_o the_o zeal_n and_o remembrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o our_o bind_a duty_n towards_o almighty_a god_n perceive_v sundry_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v use_v and_o embrace_v by_o our_o people_n regist._n whereby_o they_o grievous_o offend_v he_o and_o his_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v the_o image_n and_o bone_n of_o such_o as_o they_o resort_v and_o offer_v unto_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o such_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v illude_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o place_n of_o our_o realm_n but_o also_o by_o our_o injunction_n command_v that_o no_o offer_v or_o set_v of_o light_n or_o candle_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v late_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o this_o our_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o the_o shrine_n cover_n of_o shrine_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o realm_n much_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o do_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o same_o be_v mean_n to_o allure_v our_o subject_n to_o their_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o also_o that_o our_o injunction_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o appertain_v from_fw-mi for_o the_o due_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n whereof_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a by_o these_o our_o letter_n express_o to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o shall_v not_o only_a cause_n due_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o shrine_n cover_v of_o shrine_n table_n monument_n of_o miracle_n or_o other_o pilgrimage_n do_v there_o continue_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v order_n with_o all_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o have_v charge_n within_o your_o diocese_n to_o do_v the_o semblable_a and_o to_o see_v that_o our_o injunction_n be_v due_o keep_v as_o appertain_v without_o fail_v as_o we_o trust_v you_o and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_n yeven_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o town_n of_o hull_n the_o iiii_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n this_o be_v date_v from_o hull_n for_o the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o his_o progress_n towards_o scotland_n to_o meet_v the_o scot_n king_n according_a to_o appointment_n though_o he_o meet_v he_o not_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v from_o lambeth_n oct._n 15._o to_o richard_n lyel_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o shoreham_n croyden_n bocking_n risburgh_n ter_v and_o pageham_n enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o execute_v the_o king_n will_n to_o cite_v before_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n commissary_n and_o rector_n vicar_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o parish-church_n within_o the_o deanery_n aforesaid_a and_o then_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o king_n injunction_n the_o like_a letter_n he_o also_o send_v to_o edmond_n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o say_a edmond_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n date_v oct._n 29._o signify_v his_o do_v according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o like_a be_v write_v to_o hugh_n glazier_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n general_n in_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o who_o send_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n nou._n 24._o from_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v circulary_a and_o send_v with_o the_o same_o command_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o see_v execute_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v according_a as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o stand_v affect_v this_o year_n a_o exchange_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abp_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o bishopsbâ—rn_n for_o bekesburn_n see_n with_o sir_n john_n gage_n comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n bekesburn_n ancient_o call_v livingsbâ—rn_n be_v healthful_o and_o convenient_o seat_v lie_v a_o easy_a distance_n from_o canterbury_n whensoever_o the_o archbishop_n be_v mind_v to_o be_v retire_v this_o place_n abp_v parker_n take_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o and_o intend_v great_o to_o enlarge_v by_o building_n but_o die_v before_o he_o begin_v his_o purpose_n abp_v cranmer_n make_v considerable_a building_n here_o and_o probable_o will_v have_v do_v more_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o he_o finish_v the_o gatehouse_n now_o stand_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v two_o stone_n set_v in_o the_o brickwork_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n t._n c._n and_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o motto_n nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o date_n 1552._o this_o manor_n now_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n sever_v only_o the_o owner_n change_v for_o whereas_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wakâ—man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
bandy_n against_o one_o another_o and_o what_o good_a progress_n the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o make_v and_o what_o good_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n there_o be_v that_o savour_v of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n presentment_n sir_n humphrey_n chirden_n parson_n of_o s._n elphin_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o lent_n say_v if_o judas_n have_v go_v to_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n say_v peccavi_fw-la as_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v damn_v 1543._o this_o passage_n be_v plain_a enough_o level_v against_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v presentable_a because_o against_o the_o six_o article_n one_o lancaster_n the_o parson_n of_o pluckley_n be_v present_v because_o that_o when_o one_o giles_n say_v that_o he_o bless_v himself_o daily_o and_o nightly_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o sp._n sancti_fw-la and_o then_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o paternoster_n a_o ave_fw-la and_o a_o creed_n the_o say_a parson_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o know_v it_o of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v giles_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o nor_o once_o drink_v with_o he_o vincent_n ingeam_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n i_o suppose_v command_v on_o easter_n monday_n 33_o o_o of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o bible_n read_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o cast_v two_o into_o prison_n the_o one_o for_o speak_v against_o he_o therein_o and_o the_o other_o for_o show_v he_o the_o king_n injunction_n concern_v the_o same_o he_o repugn_v against_o the_o do_n of_o the_o commissary_n for_o take_v down_o the_o image_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n where_o i_o find_v among_o other_o witness_n to_o this_o one_o daniel_n cranmer_n a_o relation_n doubtless_o of_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n thomas_n curate_z of_o sholden_n and_o thomas_n sawyer_n set_v up_o again_o four_o image_n which_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v take_v down_o for_o abuse_n by_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n viz._n s._n nicolas_n s._n stephen_n s._n laurence_n and_o our_o lady_n another_o accuse_v for_o forsake_v his_o own_o parish-church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n two_o year_n together_o not_o like_n his_o parish-priest_n for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o go_v to_o walsingham_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o no_o time_n show_v to_o the_o vicar_n a_o lawful_a certificate_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n common_o accustom_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o learn_v his_o pater_n noster_n ave_fw-la credo_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n sir_n edward_n sponer_n vicar_n of_o boughton_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o work_v command_v by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o his_o proceed_n he_o have_v not_o preach_v his_o quarter_n sermon_n neither_o at_o boughton_n nor_o at_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o mersh_n he_o never_o declare_v that_o the_o even_o of_o such_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v abrogate_a be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v edmund_n the_o archbishops_n brother_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v three_o year_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o canterbury_n three_o lamp_n taper_n bren_a before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o coat_n from_o a_o rood_n and_o do_v violent_o break_v the_o arm_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o rood_n sir_n william_n kemp_n vicar_n of_o northgate_n have_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n since_o pentecost_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n bear_v of_o candle_n upon_o candlemassday_n give_v of_o ash_n bear_v of_o palm_n creep_v to_o the_o cross._n for_o lack_v whereof_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v holy_a water_n insomuch_o that_o against_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n many_o run_v to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v about_o their_o house_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o read_v to_o they_o the_o king_n injunction_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o parish_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o they_o bartholomew_n joy_v confess_v to_o his_o curate_n in_o general_n say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n ask_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n already_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v none_o other_o confession_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v john_n tofts_n christopher_n levenysh_v bartholomew_n joy_n in_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northgate_n in_o canterbury_n except_o only_o the_o rood_n mary_n and_o john_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o s._n john_n baptist._n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o king_n tofts_n pull_v down_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o have_v she_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o do_v hew_v she_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o tofts_n open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o wife_n sterkies_n wife_n george_n tofts_n wife_n to_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n and_o to_o as_o many_o other_o as_o then_o be_v present_a joanna_n meriwether_n of_o s._n mildred_n parish_n for_o displeasure_n that_o she_o bear_v towards_o a_o young_a maid_n name_v elizabeth_n celsay_n and_o her_o mother_n make_v a_o fire_n upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n and_o take_v a_o holy_a candle_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o say_v dung_n and_o she_o tell_v unto_o her_o neighbour_n that_o the_o say_a enchantment_n will_v make_v the_o cule_fw-la of_o the_o say_a maid_n to_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n ralph_n the_o bell-ringer_n of_o christ-church_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o dr._n champion_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v cense_v his_o grave_n and_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v away_o the_o censer_n and_o the_o coal_n call_v after_o the_o boy_n and_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o pour_v the_o hot_a coal_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o say_a dr._n champion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a burn_a also_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v content_a that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v coxson_n petty_a canon_n of_o christ-church_n make_v his_o testament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mr._n parkhurst_n mr._n sandwich_n and_o mr._n mill_n canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o every_o vicar_n of_o christ-church_n twenty_o penny_n that_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o bead_n and_o will_v say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n for_o his_o soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o will._n the_o parson_n of_o alyngton_n never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alyngton_n nor_o declare_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n letter_n and_o injunction_n he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a setter_n forth_o in_o his_o parish_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n and_o other_o such_o superstition_n and_o yet_o never_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o the_o eve_n of_o such_o holiday_n as_o be_v abrogate_v be_v no_o fasting-day_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n candlemass-day_n ash-wednesday_n palm-sunday_n and_o good-friday_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o curate_n of_o stodmersh_n do_v dissuade_v man_n from_o eat_v of_o white-meat_n the_o last_o lent_n and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v
as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n but_o notwithstanding_o willoughby_n get_v himself_o excuse_v and_o deliver_v they_o not_o but_o the_o prebendary_n soon_o after_o easter_n do_v abp_n the_o article_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o paper_n i_o use_v but_o by_o the_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o rebuke_v serles_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v that_o image_n may_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o representative_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o be_v idol_n item_n that_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v open_o before_o all_o the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n in_o consistory_n that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v the_o six_o preacher_n consist_v of_o three_o of_o the_o new_a learning_n and_o three_o of_o the_o old_a item_n that_o serles_n and_o shether_o undergo_v censure_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o somewhat_o they_o have_v preach_v when_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o audience_n offer_v themselves_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a preacher_n and_o be_v innocent_a be_v condemn_v the_o one_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o other_o to_o read_v a_o declaration_n of_o false_a surmise_a article_n item_n that_o those_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o evil_a opinion_n dare_v not_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o call_v seditious_a person_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o commotion_n and_o complain_v to_o their_o ordinary_n they_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n and_o the_o evil_a preacher_n have_v much_o more_o favour_n and_o boldness_n item_n that_o there_o be_v two_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v take_v down_o whereunto_o be_v neither_o oblation_n nor_o any_o light_n stand_v before_o they_o commissary_n other_o article_n which_o be_v of_o serles_n his_o own_o collect_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o cranmer_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v prepare_v to_o put_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o these_o and_o be_v chief_o against_o the_o archbishop_n commissary_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a preacher_n in_o canterbury_n diocese_n that_o the_o archbishop_n commissary_n dr._n leigh_n in_o his_o visitation_n command_v that_o the_o wax-candle_n bless_v upon_o candlemass-day_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o holy-water_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v nor_o cast_v into_o man_n house_n that_o in_o some_o church_n by_o the_o commissary_n command_v all_o the_o image_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o hew_v with_o axe_n that_o the_o commissary_n be_v most_o conversant_a with_o abjure_a person_n and_o other_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n aid_v maintain_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o joanna_n bochier_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commissary_n whereas_o indeed_o she_o be_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_n this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v afterward_o burn_v for_o arianism_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o one_o giles_n come_v to_o canterbury_n in_o a_o courtier_n be_v coat_n and_o a_o beard_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o there_o lodge_v ten_o day_n and_o one_o harde_n a_o justice_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o commissary_n but_o the_o commissary_n do_v nothing_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o layman_n that_o a_o tailor_n in_o canterbury_n do_v open_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o open_a resort_n thither_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o commissary_n that_o the_o master_n of_o s._n john_n in_o canterbury_n at_o his_o death_n refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o commissary_n be_v both_o bury_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o also_o be_v of_o very_o many_o praise_v for_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man._n that_o mr._n bland_a in_o communication_n with_o mr._n sponer_n vicar_n of_o boughton_n deny_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v requisite_a and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o say_a sponer_n in_o write_v which_o the_o commissary_n hear_v desire_a sponer_n to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o write_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o bill_n he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o purse_n that_o the_o commissary_n resign_v a_o benefice_n to_o the_o say_v bland_n bind_v bland_a and_o his_o successor_n by_o a_o write_v make_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o pay_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o assign_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n for_o many_o year_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o serles_n article_n but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a article_n yet_o more_o against_o our_o archbishop_n be_v still_a that_o he_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o germany_n send_v letter_n thither_o and_o receive_v letter_n thence_o that_o he_o give_v out_o a_o great_a many_o exhibition_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v many_o pensioner_n there_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o design_n carry_v on_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v seize_v some_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o who_o hand_n they_o pass_v through_o namely_o one_o fuller_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o if_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o command_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n he_o shall_v know_v more_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o fuller_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o article_n moreover_o they_o put_v in_o their_o article_n that_o his_o grace_n sister_n be_v a_o milner_n wife_n and_o that_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n live_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o in_o canterbury_n and_o then_o that_o she_o marry_v to_o one_o mr._n bingham_n her_o former_a husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o mr._n commissary_n marry_v her_o daughter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o marry_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v with_o mr._n dean_n wotton_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n and_o not_o of_o their_o election_n but_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o affinity_n the_o chief_a witness_n and_o person_n concern_v as_o voucher_n and_o informer_n be_v roper_n balthasar_n a_o chirurgeon_n heywood_n moor_n witness_n beckinsal_n german_a gardiner_n at_o length_n after_o much_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o prebendary_n article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n deliver_v into_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o easter_n the_o article_n swell_v to_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o paper_n and_o so_o they_o come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n have_v receive_v they_o he_o bid_v baker_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n a_o kentish_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o a_o privado_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v to_o canterbury_n for_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n the_o say_a chancellor_n order_v the_o dean_n ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n to_o send_v to_o shether_o &_o serles_n to_o come_v up_o as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v to_o london_n be_v come_v up_o shether_o repair_v to_o the_o dean_n who_o â—ad_v he_o with_o gardiner_n and_o parkhurst_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chancellor_n who_o send_v for_o they_o be_v come_v before_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n deliver_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v himself_o peruse_v and_o because_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v say_v somewhat_o wish_v also_o for_o serles_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n will_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o know_v fear_v no_o person_n but_o to_o dread_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o king_n whereupon_o they_o take_v the_o book_n and_o draw_v out_o such_o article_n as_o they_o can_v witness_v of_o he_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o provide_v the_o witness_n there_o and_o that_o shether_o the_o young_a shall_v come_v back_o again_o after_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o book_n in_o the_o day_n and_o year_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o he_o they_o apply_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o great_a wheel_n and_o show_v he_o what_o baker_n have_v say_v to_o they_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n friend_n in_o this_o danger_n abp_n the_o king_n well_o perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o plot_n contrive_v against_o a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n strengthen_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o aid_n of_o winchester_n
join_v who_o afterward_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o constancy_n in_o religion_n down_o these_o new_a commissioner_n startle_v the_o delinquent_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o uneasy_a and_o full_a of_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n one_o cry_v thank_v my_o lord_n grace_n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o have_v quietness_n in_o kent_n to_o have_v dr._n legh_n there_o of_o dr._n taylor_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a judgement_n and_o notify_v for_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o another_o reflect_v upon_o these_o man_n say_v i_o will_v all_o ambitious_a knave_n be_v hang_v i_o will_v all_o maintainer_n of_o new_a opinion_n be_v hang_v i_o will_v all_o knave_n that_o break_v order_n be_v hang_v i_o will_v all_o knave_n that_o be_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v hang_v false_a hussey_n the_o register_n who_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o these_o man_n have_v private_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o let_v serles_n and_o sandwich_n alias_o gardiner_n have_v the_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v before_o legh_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o answer_v to_o make_v search_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o course_n dr._n legh_n take_v immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n according_a to_o the_o king_n advice_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o about_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o archbishop_n officer_n and_o gentleman_n such_o as_o be_v try_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o audacity_n to_o go_v and_o search_v the_o purse_n chest_n and_o house_n of_o certain_a prebendary_n and_o gentleman_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deem_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o without_o and_o what_o letter_n and_o write_n they_o can_v find_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o they_o all_o go_v about_o their_o work_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o within_o four_o hour_n after_o the_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v discover_v by_o find_v of_o letter_n some_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o from_o dr._n london_n at_o oxon_n and_o from_o justice_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o the_o chamber_n and_o chest_n of_o some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o county_n be_v find_v letter_n serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n two_o letter_n one_o of_o thornton_n and_o the_o other_o of_o dr._n barber_n barber_n who_o the_o abp_n retain_v with_o he_o in_o household_n for_o expedition_n of_o matter_n in_o suit_n before_o he_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o as_o a_o counsellor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o law_n when_o need_v require_v both_o promote_v by_o he_o thornton_n who_o be_v suffragan_n of_o dover_n he_o make_v prebendary_a of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o he_o always_o set_v at_o his_o own_o mess._n the_o archbishop_n take_v they_o apart_o show_v they_o their_o letter_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o falseness_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beg_v his_o pardon_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n ago_o tempt_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n before_o they_o cast_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n they_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o false_a friend_n vouchsafe_v he_o one_o great_a friend_n and_o master_n mean_v the_o king_n without_o who_o protection_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v upright_o one_o day_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o good_a man_n and_o bid_v they_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n see_v he_o have_v never_o deserve_v such_o usage_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o add_v that_o now_o he_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o fidelity_n nor_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o fear_v his_o left_a hand_n will_v accuse_v his_o right_n but_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v christ_n prophesy_v of_o such_o a_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n etc._n he_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o finish_v that_o time_n short_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o with_o gentle_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o never_o after_o appear_v neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o word_n any_o remembrance_n thereof_o but_o he_o think_v fit_v no_o more_o to_o trust_v they_o and_o so_o discharge_v they_o of_o his_o service_n and_o so_o he_o do_v one_o mr._n talbot_n another_o false_a man_n which_o be_v also_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o chamber_n but_o dr._n london_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o shrewd_a tale_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o service_n as_o though_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v opportunity_n of_o know_v any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n do_n or_o say_n all_o the_o foresay_a seize_v paper_n and_o write_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n imprison_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o lambeth_n the_o king_n be_v mind_v to_o peruse_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o principal_n in_o fine_a divers_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o knot_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o year_n some_o more_o close_o confine_v than_o other_o all_o during_o the_o archbishop_n pleasure_n all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o they_o be_v repentance_n and_o recantation_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o falseness_n to_o he_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n under_o affliction_n their_o spirit_n begin_v to_o mollify_v and_o then_o by_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n they_o beg_v his_o pardon_n make_v their_o confession_n and_o desire_v their_o liberty_n about_o which_o time_n a_o parliament_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o great_a labour_n be_v make_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o a_o general_n pardon_v from_o the_o king_n procure_v he_o a_o subsidy_n release_n the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v it_o which_o indeed_o follow_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o punishment_n and_o correction_n for_o their_o fault_n but_o without_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o be_v like_o sudden_o to_o have_v have_v their_o liberty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n intercession_n for_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v not_o in_o revenge_n letter_n in_o the_o beforementioned_a manuscript_n volume_n belong_v to_o benet-college_n whence_o i_o have_v extract_v most_o of_o these_o relation_n be_v remain_v the_o interrogatory_n prepare_v for_o dr._n london_n write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o humble_a confession_n and_o letter_n of_o willoughby_n gardiner_z serles_n milles_n sentleger_n and_o other_o concern_v xxxiii_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o appendix_n gardiner_n expression_n seem_v so_o penitent_a still_v the_o archbishop_n his_o father_n that_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n heart_n that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o call_v i_o father_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o indeed_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n so_o ingrateful_a he_o be_v that_o soon_o after_o this_o kind_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v fresh_a communication_n together_o again_o insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v fain_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a trouble_n with_o they_o put_v they_o under_o restraint_n again_o and_o interrogate_a they_o concern_v their_o late_a communication_n unless_o this_o letter_n of_o gardiner_n write_v unto_o his_o grace_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n most_o honourable_a father_n unadvised_o as_o god_n shall_v save_v i_o i_o have_v offend_v your_o grace_n and_o i_o think_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o some_o back_n friend_n have_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v at_o your_o grace_n hand_n deserve_v for_o i_o know_v well_o in_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o have_v nothing_o so_o high_o offend_v as_o i_o do_v perceive_v that_o your_o grace_n be_v inform_v of_o i_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o speak_v it_o of_o my_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n i_o will_v i_o be_v under_o ground_n for_o now_o have_v i_o lose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o think_v to_o lose_v again_o yea_o that_o of_o which_o have_v i_o be_v as_o glad_a as_o ever_o i_o be_v of_o benefit_n receive_v in_o this_o world_n as_o know_v my_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o preserve_v your_o grace_n you_o will._n gardiner_n conspirator_n but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o canterbury_n on_o the_o archbishop_n behalf_n against_o these_o false_a accuser_n dr._n london_n
one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n be_v censure_v at_o windsor_n for_o he_o and_o one_o symons_n a_o lawyer_n and_o ockham_n that_o lay_v trap_n for_o other_o be_v catch_v at_o length_n themselves_o they_o be_v man_n that_o busy_v themselves_o in_o frame_v indictment_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n against_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o favour_a or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o send_v they_o to_o court_n to_o winchester_n who_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n the_o king_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inform_v of_o their_o base_a conspiracy_n and_o dislike_a their_o bloody_a disposition_n command_v the_o council_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o london_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o say_a council_n be_v in_o the_o end_n find_v to_o be_v perjure_v in_o deny_v upon_o their_o oath_n what_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v and_o be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o their_o face_n hereupon_o they_o be_v adjudge_v perjure_a person_n and_o appoint_v to_o ride_v through_o windsor_n read_v and_o newberry_n where_o they_o have_v do_v most_o mischief_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o horse-tail_n and_o a_o paper_n upon_o their_o head_n declare_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillory_n in_o each_o of_o those_o to_n and_o that_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n london_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o probable_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o these_o conspirator_n german_n gardiner_n be_v a_o year_n after_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v as_o a_o traitor_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o this_o never_o have_v favour_n or_o regard_v of_o the_o king_n more_o and_o heywood_n another_o of_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o witness_n be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n with_o gardiner_n but_o make_v a_o recantation_n his_o life_n be_v spare_v chap._n xxviii_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o more_o trouble_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v two_o terrible_a shock_n more_o if_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o place_v they_o as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o though_o i_o leave_v fox_n to_o follow_v morris_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n in_o his_o manuscript_n declaration_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n the_o former_a be_v a_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v open_o against_o he_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n gostwick_n a_o knight_n for_o bedforshire_n cranmer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a service_n in_o his_o time_n but_o papistical_a stand_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n his_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n both_o at_o sandwich_n and_o canterbury_n contain_v as_o he_o say_v manifest_a heresy_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v accuse_v he_o in_o that_o point_n see_v he_o then_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n rather_o than_o after_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v easy_o this_o proceed_v of_o malice_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o kent_n and_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o archbishop_n preach_v nor_o read_v there_o know_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n purpose_n the_o king_n marvellous_o storm_v at_o the_o matter_n call_v gostwick_n open_o varlet_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v play_v a_o villainous_a part_n to_o abuse_v in_o open_a parliament_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o he_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v go_v whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v word_n unto_o gostwick_n by_o one_o of_o his_o privy-chamber_n after_o this_o sort_n tell_v the_o varlet_n gostwick_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n unto_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o reconcile_v himself_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o good_a lord_n i_o will_v soon_o both_o make_v he_o a_o poor_a gostwick_n and_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o he_o wonder_v he_o say_v he_o can_v hear_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o kentish-man_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o shadow_n to_o put_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o now_o gostwick_n hear_v of_o this_o grievous_a threat_n come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n unto_o lambeth_n and_o there_o submit_v himself_o in_o such_o sorrowful_a case_n that_o my_o lord_n out_o of_o hand_n not_o only_o forgive_v all_o his_o offence_n but_o also_o go_v direct_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n which_o he_o obtain_v very_o hardly_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o meddle_v that_o way_n this_o happen_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o begin_v in_o january_n burn_v and_o continue_v till_o march_v 29._o 1544._o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o therein_o his_o brother-in-law_n and_o other_o man_n according_a to_o stow._n i_o find_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o this_o year_n 1544._o at_o length_n the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o privy-council_n whereof_o i_o suspect_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o be_v one_o abp_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o instigation_n this_o design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n come_v and_o accuse_v he_o most_o grievous_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o with_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v become_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o produce_v such_o commotion_n and_o uproar_n as_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v very_o straight_o in_o grant_v this_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privy-council_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o object_n matter_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o durance_n which_o be_v do_v man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v their_o conscience_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n of_o they_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o next_o day_n before_o they_o and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n abp_n at_o midnight_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v mr._n denny_n to_o my_o lord_n at_o lambeth_n will_v he_o incontinent_o to_o come_v over_o to_o westminster_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o bed_n but_o rise_v straightway_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gallery_n at_o whitehall_n be_v come_v the_o king_n declare_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o council_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o they_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v sow_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v bring_v matter_n against_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o their_o request_n say_v the_o king_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n first_o humble_o thank_v the_o king_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o warning_n beforehand_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v see_v he_o so_o to_o be_v use_v whereat_o the_o king_n cry_v out_o o_o lord_n god_n what_o fond_a simplicity_n have_v you_o so_o to_o permit_v yourself_o to_o be_v imprison_v that_o every_o enemy_n of_o you_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o when_o they_o have_v you_o once_o in_o prison_n 1544._o three_o or_o four_o false_a knave_n will_v soon_o be_v procure_v to_o witness_v against_o you_o and_o condemn_v you_o which_o else_o now_o be_v at_o liberty_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n or_o appear_v before_o
your_o face_n no_o not_o so_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o king_n i_o have_v better_a regard_n unto_o you_o than_o to_o permit_v your_o enemy_n so_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o morrow_n come_v to_o the_o council_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v send_v for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o break_v this_o matter_n unto_o you_o require_v they_o that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v your_o accuser_n bring_v before_o you_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v with_o you_o without_o regard_n of_o your_o allegation_n and_o will_v in_o no_o condition_n condescend_v unto_o your_o request_n but_o will_v needs_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o tower_n then_o appeal_v you_o from_o they_o to_o our_o person_n and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o my_o ring_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o which_o say_v the_o king_n they_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v take_v your_o cause_n into_o my_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o ring_n they_o well_o know_v that_o i_o use_v it_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v matter_n from_o the_o council_n into_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v order_v and_o determine_v and_o with_o this_o good_a advice_n cranmer_n after_o most_o humble_a thanks_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o the_o king_n monition_n council_n and_o his_o own_o expectation_n the_o council_n send_v for_o he_o by_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o council-chamber-door_n he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n but_o stand_v without_o among_o servingman_n and_o lackey_n above_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n many_o counsellor_n and_o other_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o matter_n seem_v strange_a unto_o his_o secretary_n who_o then_o attend_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o slip_v away_o to_o dr._n butts_n to_o who_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o by_o and_o by_o come_v and_o keep_v my_o lord_n company_n and_o yet_o ere_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n dr._n butts_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o strange_a sight_n what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o servingman_n for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o have_v stand_v among_o they_o this_o hour_n almost_o at_o the_o council-chamber-door_n have_v they_o serve_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o say_v the_o king_n i_o shall_v talk_v with_o they_o by_o and_o by_o anon_o cranmer_n be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n there_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o they_o that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o his_o permission_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o for_o his_o trial_n to_o be_v examine_v cranmer_n require_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v with_o many_o both_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o accuser_n come_v there_o before_o they_o before_o they_o use_v any_o further_a extremity_n against_o he_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o depart_v to_o the_o tower_n i_o be_o sorry_a my_o lord_n say_z cranmer_z that_o you_o drive_v i_o unto_o this_o exigent_n to_o appeal_v from_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o by_o this_o token_n have_v resume_v this_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o discharge_v you_o thereof_o and_o so_o deliver_v the_o king_n ring_n unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n russel_n swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o say_v do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n what_o will_v come_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o permit_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blemish_n as_o to_o be_v imprison_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o high-treason_n and_o so_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o ring_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o matter_n and_o go_v all_o unto_o the_o king_n person_n both_o with_o his_o token_n and_o the_o cause_n cranmer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o highness_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o discreet_a and_o wise_a council_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o deceive_v how_o have_v you_o handle_v here_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n what_o make_v you_o of_o he_o a_o slave_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council-chamber_n among_o servingman_n will_v you_o be_v so_o handle_v yourselves_o and_o after_o such_o taunt_a word_n as_o these_o speak_v the_o king_n add_v i_o will_v you_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n as_o faithful_a a_o man_n towards_o i_o as_o ever_o be_v prelate_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o one_o to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n beholden_a by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o therefore_o who_o love_v i_o say_v he_o will_v upon_o that_o account_n regard_v he_o and_o with_o these_o word_n all_o and_o especial_o my_o lord_n of_o norfolk_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o mean_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_a unto_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o we_o request_v to_o have_v he_o in_o durance_n which_o we_o only_o do_v because_o he_o may_v after_o his_o trial_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n well_o say_v the_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o use_v not_o my_o friend_n so_o i_o perceive_v now_o well_o enough_o how_o the_o world_n go_v among_o you_o there_o remain_v malice_n among_o you_o one_o to_o another_o let_v it_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o hand_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o and_o so_o the_o king_n depart_v and_o the_o lord_n shake_v hand_n every_o man_n with_o the_o archbishop_n against_o who_o never_o more_o after_o dare_v any_o man_n spurn_v during_o king_n henry_n life_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v have_v love_n always_o nourish_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o archbishop_n he_o will_v send_v they_o divers_a time_n to_o dinner_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v after_o this_o reconciliation_n arms._n thus_o do_v the_o king_n interpose_v himself_o divers_a time_n between_o his_o archbishop_n and_o his_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o observe_v by_o these_o essay_n against_o he_o under_o what_o peril_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v hereafter_o for_o his_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n change_v his_o coat_n of_o arms._n for_o unto_o the_o year_n 1543_o he_o bear_v his_o paternal_a coat_n of_o three_o crane_n sable_a as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o date_n set_v under_o his_o arm_n yet_o remain_v in_o a_o window_n in_o lambeth-house_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n perceive_v how_o much_o ado_n cranmer_n will_v have_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v the_o three_o crane_n which_o be_v parcel_n of_o his_o ancestor_n arm_n into_o three_o pelican_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o bird_n shall_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a as_o the_o pelican_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o young_a one_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v taste_v if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n at_o length_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n many_o and_o sundry_a time_n he_o be_v shoulder_v at_o both_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o under_o the_o two_o succeed_v prince_n chap._n xxix_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o all_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o former_o for_o these_o common_a devotion_n be_v twice_o this_o year_n appoint_v by_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v be_v once_o the_o last_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o little_a and_o little_a bring_v into_o use_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o people_n by_o understand_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o have_v their_o whole_a service_n render_v intelligible_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o more_o seriousness_n and_o true_a devotion_n the_o last_o year_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o the_o ground_n
rain_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n draw_v near_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o rain_n so_o in_o august_n letter_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v certain_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wet-weather_n and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o hear_v the_o king_n letter_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_n regist._n and_o right_o entire_o belove_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a and_o still_o continue_v much_o rain_n and_o other_o unseasonable_a wether_n whereby_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n now_o ripe_a upon_o the_o ground_n unless_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o holy_a hand_n over_o we_o consider_v by_o sundry_a example_n heretofore_o that_o god_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a prayer_n oftentimes_o extend_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v also_o assure_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n meet_v for_o we_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o governance_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o you_o and_o other_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n with_o a_o earnest_n repentant_a heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o with_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n every_o person_n both_o by_o himself_o apart_o and_o also_o by_o common-prayer_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o we_o such_o seasonable_a and_o temperate_a wether_n to_o have_v in_o those_o fruit_n and_o corn_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v cause_v so_o plenteous_o to_o grow_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o require_v you_o and_o nevertheless_o command_v you_o to_o send_v unto_o all_o your_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n to_o cause_v such_o general_a rogation_n and_o procession_n to_o be_v make_v incontinent_o within_o their_o diocese_n as_o in_o case_n like_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o this_o behalf_n according_o yevon_n under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o august_n the_o xxxv_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v his_o order_n date_a august_n 23._o 1543._o to_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o there_o may_v be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o his_o diocese_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o like_a order_n be_v dispatch_v to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n to_o avert_v his_o wrath_n that_o the_o people_n have_v just_o deserve_v and_o not_o to_o cease_v their_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n till_o further_a order_n from_o he_o use_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n 1544._o there_o be_v without_o controversy_n certain_a suffrage_n draw_v up_o in_o our_o mother-tongue_n by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v universal_o observe_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n pious_a motion_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n issue_v out_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o date_v in_o june_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o english_a to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o preach_v and_o good_a exhortation_n that_o the_o people_n who_o before_o do_v but_o slack_o observe_v their_o devotion_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o divine_a service_n may_v henceforth_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o fervent_o resort_v to_o religious_a worship_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o king_n letter_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_n 48._o because_o bishop_n burnet_n have_v print_v it_o already_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n among_o the_o collection_n pag._n 264._o it_o run_v in_o such_o a_o pious_a strain_n as_o though_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v the_o suggestor_n thereof_o that_o since_o at_o that_o time_n christendom_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o dissension_n and_o in_o no_o place_n be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n and_o since_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o redress_v these_o misery_n god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v peace_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v general_a procession_n use_v in_o all_o church_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n former_o use_v cause_v that_o the_o people_n come_v but_o slack_o to_o the_o procession_n therefore_o the_o king_n now_o have_v publish_v certain_a prayer_n in_o our_o native_a tongue_n which_o he_o with_o his_o present_a letter_n have_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o these_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o as_o his_o other_o injunction_n have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o injunction_n shall_v be_v earnest_o set_v forth_o by_o preach_v good_a exhortation_n and_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o godly_a taste_n thereof_o and_o godly_a and_o joyous_o with_o thanks_o receive_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v the_o same_o command_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o suffrage_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o signify_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n hereunto_o and_o make_v report_n if_o any_o do_v not_o with_o good_a dexterity_n accomplish_v the_o same_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o king_n signet_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o s._n james_n june_n 11._o in_o the_o 36_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o suffrage_n which_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v incline_v to_o publish_v they_o here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o cranmer_n own_o compose_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n disperse_v his_o letter_n to_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o suffrage_n to_o be_v use_v urge_v withal_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n heretofore_o promulgate_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o sacred_a religion_n about_o august_n this_o year_n expedition_n the_o king_n be_v upon_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o invade_v france_n against_o which_o nation_n he_o be_v now_o in_o hostility_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o mighty_a army_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o archbishop_n be_v again_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o privy-counsellor_n to_o appoint_v procession_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n through_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o king_n be_v good_a success_n in_o this_o great_a expedition_n the_o council_n letter_n run_v in_o this_o tenor._fw-la after_o our_o right-hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o good_a lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o same_o cranm._n that_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v so_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o grace_n realm_n as_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v small_a effect_n for_o the_o repulse_v of_o which_o his_o highness_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o set_v abroad_o at_o the_o further_a on_o wednesday_n next_o such_o a_o puissant_a navy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v assemble_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n consider_v nevertheless_o that_o all_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n come_v only_o at_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n follow_v herein_o that_o trade_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v have_v devise_v to_o have_v procession_n throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o like_a case_n have_v heretofore_o laudable_o be_v accustom_v require_v your_o lordship_n therefore_o to_o take_v order_n incontinent_o that_o from_o henceforth_o through_o your_o province_n the_o say_a procession_n be_v keep_v continual_o upon_o the_o accustom_a day_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o sing_v or_o say_v as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quoire_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o
same_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o prosper_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v regard_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o grace_n quarrel_n and_o to_o send_v his_o highness_n victorious_a success_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n most_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o petworth_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n assure_a love_a friend_n w._n essex_n st._n wynton_n ant._n brown_n will._n paget_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o first_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a war_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o his_o war_n in_o france_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o part_n about_o bulloign_n then_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v as_o he_o write_v concinna_fw-la modulatione_fw-la &_o una_fw-la voce_fw-la cunctipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la sabaoth_n omnis_fw-la victoriae_n largitorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la sanctè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la non_fw-la labiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n puro_fw-la adorent_fw-la in_o become_a harmony_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n holy_o and_o pious_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n adore_v the_o almighty_a god_n of_o sabaoth_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o small_a matter_n our_o archbishop_n be_v fain_o now_o to_o be_v content_v to_o busy_v himself_o since_o about_o this_o juncture_n winton_n or_o his_o party_n have_v the_o ascendent_n and_o do_v all_o at_o court_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o again_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o call_v session_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o try_v those_o that_o give_v not_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o treason_n thus_o john_n bale_n complain_v who_o word_n may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n still_o remain_v there_o soul-mass_n of_o all_o abomination_n the_o principal_a their_o prodigious_a sacrifice_n their_o censing_n of_o idol_n their_o boyish_a procession_n their_o uncommanded_a worshipping_n and_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o traitery_n the_o fountain_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a observation_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v bring_v as_o yet_o to_o christ_n clear_a institution_n and_o sincere_a ordinance_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o as_o the_o antichrist_n leave_v it_o nothing_o be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o father_n now_o pass_v all_o under_o their_o title_n though_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o late_a year_n prove_v antichrist_n and_o their_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o our_o book_n yet_o must_v they_o thus_o proper_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v call_v still_o our_o father_n if_o it_o be_v naught_o afore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o much_o worse_o for_o now_o be_v they_o become_v laudable_a ceremony_n whereas_o beforetime_n they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n alone_o now_o be_v they_o become_v necessary_a rite_n godly_a constitution_n seemly_a usage_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n whereas_o afore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n and_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v by_o their_o new-forged_n law_n but_o also_o condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n hinder_v but_o rather_o to_o his_o power_n have_v forward_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o put_v this_o with_o suchlike_a in_o execution_n thâ—_n bishop_n have_v authority_n every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o list_v to_o call_v a_o session_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o effect_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v by_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n bring_v thing_n thus_o backward_o again_o all_o and_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v one_o seton_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o these_o time_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o london_n who_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1541_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n this_o seton_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n say_v to_o he_o mr._n seton_n we_o know_v you_o be_v learned_a and_o plenteous_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v we_o no_o no_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o look_v never_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o bishop_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o robert_n holgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n york_n be_v this_o year_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n his_o confirmation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o then_o take_v of_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o full_a and_o large_a afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o oath_n administer_v to_o kitchen_n elect_a of_o landaff_n and_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n of_o s._n david_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v henceforth_o take_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o i_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect_n regist._n have_v now_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o just_a law_n or_o means_n and_o though_o by_o sufferance_n and_o abusion_n in_o time_n past_a they_o aforesaid_a have_v usurp_v and_o vindicate_v a_o feign_a and_o unlawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v support_v till_o few_o year_n past_a therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v and_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o take_v or_o take_v it_o for_o just_a and_o good_a i_o therefore_o do_v now_o clear_o and_o frank_o renounce_v forsake_v refuse_v and_o relinquish_v that_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v or_o agree_v that_o the_o foresay_a see_v or_o bp_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n realm_n or_o dominion_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n troth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n declare_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o
ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o that_o with_o my_o body_n cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n i_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n majesty_n style_n title_n and_o right_n with_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a potestates_fw-la as_o afore_o and_o also_o as_o well_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28_o the_o year_n as_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n for_o establishment_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n succession_n and_o all_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n in_o earth_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n i_o shall_v also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o my_o body_n and_o good_n with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o state_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_v nor_o to_o my_o power_n suffer_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n have_v be_v make_v by_o i_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o against_o any_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a i_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnichilate_v i_o shall_v whole_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o oath_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangeles_a and_o then_o after_o this_o oath_n follow_v the_o prayer_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o deliver_v it_o chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1545._o our_o archbishop_n see_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o canon_n and_o papal_a law_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n law_n and_o study_v much_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o a_o good_a while_n to_o get_v they_o suppress_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o cull_v out_o of_o they_o a_o set_v of_o just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o law_n for_o most_o of_o they_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n some_o of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 257._o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n therefore_o by_o the_o archbishop_n motion_n and_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v a_o act_n past_o the_o last_o year_n viz._n 1544._o 1545._o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v authority_n during_o his_o life_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sixteen_o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v all_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o this_o act_n though_o it_o seem_v this_o nomination_n happen_v some_o time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n nominate_v several_a person_n to_o study_v and_o prepare_v a_o scheme_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v their_o business_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o to_o go_v down_o into_o kent_n to_o meet_v some_o commissioner_n at_o sittingborn_n go_v to_o hampton-court_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n there_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o ratify_v they_o so_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o dispatch_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o leave_v to_o cranmer_n election_n and_o the_o book_n they_o have_v make_v this_o care_n he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n leave_v with_o heth_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n so_o that_o these_o law_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n work_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o good_a perfection_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sign_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n clerk_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n his_o subject_n and_o liege-man_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o corrupt_a law_n decree_n and_o statute_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v he_o have_v put_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n another_o set_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n xxxiv_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v other_o business_n or_o the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o the_o papist_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n i_o have_v see_v the_o digest_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n fair_o write_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n secretary_n mss._n with_o the_o title_n to_o each_o chapter_n prefix_v and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v his_o own_o correction_n and_o addition_n and_o sometime_o a_o cross_n by_o he_o strike_v through_o divers_a line_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o book_n and_o where_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o peter_z martyr_n go_v on_o by_o his_o order_n to_o revise_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o method_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v martyr_n own_o writing_n viz._n beginning_n at_o this_o word_n rumpitur_fw-la 1640._o which_o be_v in_o pag._n 248._o of_o the_o print_a book_n lin._n 23._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o manuscript_n i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o these_o law_n prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o revise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o successor_n when_o p._n martyr_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n who_o be_v much_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o draught_n be_v several_a chapter_n afterward_o add_v partly_o by_o cranmer_n and_o partly_o by_o martyr_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o latter_a and_o more_o perfect_a draught_n of_o these_o law_n as_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n this_o draught_n fall_v into_o the_o
possession_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o intitul_a it_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o both_o these_o manuscript_n draught_n be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o main_a difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o latter_a into_o a_o new_a method_n and_o place_v the_o title_n different_o edward_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n be_v much_o busy_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n also_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o bring_v that_o good_a work_n to_o perfection_n for_o he_o think_v it_o great_o inconvenient_a when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abrogate_a that_o his_o law_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n hold_v it_o high_o necessary_a that_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o body_n of_o wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o good_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o and_o seven_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o old_a church-law_n and_o then_o to_o compile_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n most_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n these_o seven_o be_v thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_n william_n may_v rowland_n taylour_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o entrust_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o work_n taylour_n martyr_n and_o haddon_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o manage_v this_o affair_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o title_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o it_o be_v then_o send_v to_o dr._n haddon_n who_o be_v a_o civilian_n and_o a_o accurate_a latinist_n to_o peruse_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o elegant_o express_v to_o correct_v it_o so_o i_o find_v at_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la these_o word_n write_v by_o cranmer_n this_o be_v finish_v by_o we_o but_o must_v be_v over-seen_a again_o by_o dr._n haddon_n thus_o for_o instance_n i_o observe_v these_o correction_n by_o haddon_n pen_n in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v de_fw-fr commodis_fw-la quae_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la ritibus_fw-la instead_o of_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la mulierum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la he_o correct_v it_o levatarum_fw-la puerperarum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n cuicunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la he_o put_v hoc_fw-la peculiare_a jus_o tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o his_o correction_n be_v very_o few_o and_o but_o of_o word_n less_o proper_a the_o work_n and_o word_n be_v main_o cranmer_n own_o but_o all_o this_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o papist_n service_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n deal_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o business_n his_o majesty_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o with_o he_o also_o heth_n and_o day_n bp_v of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v of_o late_o appoint_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superstition_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o time_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o as_o namely_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_v the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v after_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n save_v only_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v no_o more_o and_o because_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o the_o people_n say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o the_o bishop_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v also_o cease_v hereafter_o these_o superstitious_a usage_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n put_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1536._o superstion_n cranmer_z than_o not_o have_v interest_n enough_o to_o procure_v the_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o think_v it_o then_o not_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n approve_v of_o but_o now_o the_o king_n listen_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bid_v he_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o send_v to_o he_o their_o thought_n what_o course_n they_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v for_o redress_v the_o archbishop_n according_o consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n who_o then_o go_v along_o with_o cranmer_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o from_o bekesbourn_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o archbishop_n to_o reform_v these_o superstition_n and_o they_o to_o send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o archbishop_n withal_o send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o also_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n these_o usage_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o know_v well_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o when_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v some_o good_a instruction_n herein_o he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n for_o the_o prepare_v this_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v make_v the_o people_n obey_v he_o without_o murmur_v nay_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n honour_n 236._o and_o not_o the_o diminish_n thereof_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o paper-office_n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n extract_v a_o copy_n these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o vvinchester_n absence_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v ambassador_n this_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n take_v the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o good_a purpose_n for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n towards_o the_o which_o the_o king_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n winchester_n be_v absent_a who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o home_n will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o attempt_n but_o it_o
must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o be_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v a_o set_a of_o more_o moderate_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n but_o winchester_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v information_n of_o these_o design_n by_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o by_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n to_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n will_v withdraw_v his_o mediation_n for_o a_o league_n by_o these_o crafty_a mean_n of_o this_o man_n these_o good_a motion_n proceed_v no_o further_o point_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o abuse_n in_o religion_n which_o our_o archbishop_n by_o time_n and_o seasonable_a inculcation_n bring_v the_o king_n off_o from_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n use_v to_o the_o cross._n and_o many_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v they_o once_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o newhal_n in_o essex_n canterbury_n and_o winchester_n be_v alone_o with_o the_o king_n a_o talk_v happen_v about_o image_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v for_o abolish_n they_o be_v consider_v the_o archbishop_n who_o build_v all_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o thence_o he_o raise_v his_o argument_n but_o the_o king_n discuss_v it_o as_o a_o commandment_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o winchester_n relate_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n add_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n so_o discuss_v it_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n in_o christendom_n can_v not_o amend_v it_o and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n one_o have_v use_v argument_n against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o cranmer_n or_o some_o else_o i_o know_v not_o winchester_n hear_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o too_o so_o possess_v be_v the_o king_n once_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o archbishop_n wise_a and_o moderate_a carriage_n and_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o give_v his_o order_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o namely_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o other_o but_o command_v kneel_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross._n and_o gross_a be_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o blind_a devotion_n which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n be_v at_o length_n sensible_a of_o be_v prevail_v with_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o this_o careful_a archbishop_n recommend_v to_o the_o king_n this_o year_n cathedral_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n observe_v how_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v away_o daily_o by_o the_o prebendary_n thereof_o to_o satisfy_v the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o too_o and_o the_o courtier_n and_o other_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o rake_v from_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n be_v that_o when_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o land_n from_o the_o church_n they_o will_v first_o engage_v the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o anâ—_n then_o by_o gift_n or_o for_o some_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o a_o sale_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n nay_o sometime_o they_o will_v use_v the_o king_n name_n without_o his_o knowledge_n cranmer_z have_v the_o honesty_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o disquietment_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v that_o other_o have_v get_v the_o best_a land_n and_o not_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o sue_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n use._n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o prebendary_n have_v more_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o time_n the_o archbishop_n have_v compass_v two_o very_o good_a thing_n mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o further_a the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o laity_n a_o more_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o that_o sermon_n be_v more_o frequent_o preach_v than_o have_v be_v before_o but_o both_o these_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sad_o abuse_v for_o now_o the_o contend_v of_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n one_o against_o another_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o become_v most_o scandalous_a so_o that_o few_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o but_o run_v almost_o whole_o upon_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o that_o rail_a manner_n that_o their_o expression_n be_v very_o provoke_v so_o that_o this_o come_v to_o the_o sow_v of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o promote_a love_n unity_n and_o solid_a religion_n the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v much_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o taunt_v the_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n be_v much_o read_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v too_o much_o in_o their_o make_n use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o jangle_v and_o disputation_n upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o taunt_v at_o the_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o priest_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o gospeler_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o deal_v with_o it_o irreverent_o and_o to_o rhyme_n and_o sing_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o it_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n these_o thing_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n ear_n 600._o which_o make_v he_o very_o earnest_o blame_v both_o the_o laity_n and_o spirituality_n for_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o parliament_n this_o year_n a_o bishop_n confirm_v anthony_n kitchen_n alias_o dunstan_n d.d._n kitchin_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n may_v 2._o the_o abp_n send_v his_o commissional_a letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n to_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n for_o his_o consecration_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n begin_v thus_o i_o anthony_n kitchen_n elect_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v now_o the_o vale_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 1546._o another_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o issue_v out_o under_o this_o king_n prohibit_v again_o tindal_n and_o coverdale_n english_a new_a testament_n testament_n or_o any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v by_o parliament_n and_o also_o the_o english_a book_n of_o wickliff_n frith_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o contest_v and_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n one_o against_o another_o while_o they_o dispute_v so_o much_o of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o practise_v so_o little_a church_n a_o small_a matter_n oftentimes_o create_v great_a brabling_n and_o contention_n in_o fraternity_n such_o a_o small_a thing_n now_o occur_v in_o the_o archbishop_n church_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n be_v mind_v to_o change_v house_n but_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v make_v some_o opposition_n as_o reckon_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o certain_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o seasonable_o interpose_v and_o interpret_v their_o statute_n for_o they_o the_o preacher_n also_o of_o this_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v fair_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o prebend_n
both_o as_o to_o their_o lodging_n and_o benefit_n but_o at_o a_o late_a chapter_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o order_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o the_o archbishop_n now_o who_o favour_v preach_v reminded_a they_o speedy_o to_o make_v good_a concern_v both_o these_o affair_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o for_o the_o preserve_a quietness_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n cant._n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o prebendary_a of_o that_o my_o church_n may_v exchange_v his_o house_n or_o garden_n with_o another_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o church-living_a and_o that_o you_o be_v move_v by_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o think_v which_o here_o follow_v statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicus_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la electus_n &_o demissus_fw-la in_o demortui_fw-la aut_fw-la resignantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la cedentis_fw-la aedes_fw-la succedat_fw-la these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o this_o statute_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o exchange_n between_o two_o prebend_n live_v but_o that_o they_o may_v change_v house_n orchard_n or_o garden_n during_o their_o life_n this_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o whereas_o you_o have_v appoint_v your_o preacher_n at_o your_o last_o chapter_n their_o chamber_n and_o commodity_n i_o require_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v indelayed_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o your_o order_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o manor_n of_o croyden_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o december_n 1546._o th._n canturian_n to_o my_o love_a friend_n the_o vice-dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o my_o church_n in_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o two_o last_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n be_v concern_v in_o by_o the_o king_n be_v these_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n communion_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n for_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o henry_n and_o the_o french_a king_n while_o that_o king_n ambassador_n dr._n annebault_n be_v here_o a_o notable_a treaty_n be_v in_o hand_n by_o both_o king_n for_o the_o promote_a that_o good_a piece_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o abolish_n the_o mass._n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v firm_o resolve_v thereon_o intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o work_v our_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o no_o question_n undertake_v it_o very_o glad_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o take_a effect_n the_o last_o office_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o the_o king_n his_o master_n king_n be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n he_o choose_v to_o have_v with_o he_o at_o that_o needful_a hour_n to_o receive_v his_o last_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o king_n be_v void_a of_o speech_n when_o he_o come_v though_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n for_o when_o the_o king_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o token_n that_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o and_o thereat_o the_o king_n present_o wring_v hard_a the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o soon_o after_o depart_v viz._n january_n the_o 28_o the_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n ii_o chapter_n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n our_o archbishop_n have_v lose_v his_o old_a master_n edward_n be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o new_a one_o do_v as_o much_o revive_v and_o solace_v he_o because_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n requisite_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o now_o to_o go_v on_o more_o roundly_o and_o with_o less_o impediment_n one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o suspension_n from_o their_o office_n and_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n take_v from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o petition_v that_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n so_o that_o authority_n end_v with_o his_o life_n it_o will_v please_v the_o present_a king_n edward_n to_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o power_n again_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o act_v as_o archbishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o new_a king_n for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o have_v his_o hand_n quandoquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la juris_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la regist._n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la secularis_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la velut_fw-la à _fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la ac_fw-la omnium_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la infra_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o scaturigine_fw-la primitus_fw-la emanaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o all_o authority_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a original_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o king_n power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o magistracy_n within_o our_o kingdom_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n yield_v to_o your_o humble_a supplication_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v determine_v to_o commit_v our_o place_n to_o you_o under_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereunder_o describe_v and_o the_o king_n than_o license_v he_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o present_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o institute_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o occasion_n require_v to_o deprive_v to_o prove_v testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n be_v reckon_v this_o be_v date_v feb._n 7._o 1546._o but_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n reserve_v in_o the_o king_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la thus_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v it_o 90._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o that_o pain_n and_o hence_o i_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n be_v style_v the_o commissary_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n abp_n one_o of_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o coronation_n of_o young_a king_n edward_n which_o be_v celebrate_v february_n the_o 20_o the_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v now_o at_o his_o coronation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o nine_o year_n before_o at_o his_o christen_n b._n when_o he_o stand_v his_o godfather_n the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o part_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o collect_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n coronation_n first_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a stage_n rich_o hang_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o step_v from_o the_o choir_n contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o step_n of_o height_n and_o down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n but_o fifteen_o step_n goodly_a carpet_v where_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v tread_v with_o his_o noble_n second_o the_o high_a altar_n rich_o garnish_v with_o divers_a and_o costly_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o much_o estimation_n and_o value_n and_o also_o the_o tomb_n on_o each_o side_n the_o high_a altar_n rich_o hang_v with_o fine_a gold_n arras_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n
be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v want_v that_o king_n be_v yet_o a_o perfect_a monarch_n notwithstanding_o and_o god_n anoin_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v inoiled_a now_o for_o the_o person_n or_o bishop_n that_o do_v anoint_v a_o king_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o chief_a but_o if_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o any_o bishop_n may_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n to_o condition_n with_o monarch_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o bishop_n own_v his_o supremacy_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o he_o may_v faithful_o declare_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o be_v religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o messenger_n from_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v most_o humble_o admonish_v your_o royal_a majesty_n what_o thing_n your_o highness_n be_v to_o perform_v your_o majesty_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o christ_n vicar_n within_o your_o own_o dominion_n and_o to_o see_v with_o your_o predecessor_n josias_n god_n true_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v from_o your_o subject_n and_o image_n remove_v these_o act_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o josias_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o day_n you_o be_v to_o reward_v virtue_n to_o revenge_v sin_n to_o justify_v the_o innocent_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o procure_v peace_n to_o repress_v violence_n and_o to_o execute_v justice_n throughout_o your_o realm_n for_o precedent_n on_o those_o king_n who_o perform_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o old_a law_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n revenge_v his_o quarrel_n and_o on_o those_o king_n who_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o blessing_n in_o abundance_n for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v of_o josiah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o like_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o this_o be_v to_o that_o prince_n a_o perpetual_a fame_n of_o dignity_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o day_n be_v bind_v by_o my_o function_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n before_o your_o royal_a highness_n the_o one_o as_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o other_o as_o a_o judgement_n from_o god_n if_o you_o neglect_v they_o yet_o i_o open_o declare_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o before_o these_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o denounce_v your_o majesty_n deprive_v if_o your_o highness_n miss_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a of_o these_o performance_n much_o less_o to_o draw_v up_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n or_o to_o say_v you_o forfeit_v your_o crown_n with_o a_o clause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o your_o majesty_n predecessor_n king_n john_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n of_o this_o land_n the_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o your_o majesty_n grant_v you_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n defend_v you_o and_o save_v you_o and_o let_v your_o subject_n say_v amen_n god_n save_v the_o king_n i_o find_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_a this_o year_n 1547._o chap._n ii_o a_o royal_a visitation_n foot_n by_o these_o and_o other_o pious_a instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o king_n he_o begin_v early_o to_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n about_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o its_o member_n for_o about_o april_n there_o be_v a_o royal_a visitation_n resolve_v upon_o all_o england_n over_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n letter_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o they_o and_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v forbear_v their_o visitation_n as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o all_o royal_a and_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n there_o be_v extant_a the_o king_n letter_n to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n relate_v to_o this_o visitation_n sign_v by_o our_o archbishop_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o protector_n and_o his_o brother_n sir_n thomas_n seymour_n the_o lord_n russel_n favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o lord_n st._n johns_n petres_n the_o secretary_n who_o go_v along_o with_o it_o gage_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n and_o baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n back-friend_n to_o it_o 103._o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n itself_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o history_n very_o worthy_a sober_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v for_o visitor_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o injunction_n prepare_v whereby_o the_o king_n be_v visitor_n be_v to_o govern_v their_o visitation_n the_o original_a of_o which_o book_n of_o injunction_n be_v extant_a in_o benet-college_n library_n there_o i_o have_v see_v they_o be_v sign_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n sir_n thomas_n seymour_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n but_o no_o bishop_n save_o cranmer_n only_o he_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o only_a bishop_n then_o a_o privy-counsellor_n and_o now_o often_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o better_a forward_v of_o religion_n these_o injunction_n be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n 28._o and_o brief_o epitomise_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n visitor_n the_o person_n nominate_v for_o this_o present_a employment_n be_v these_o as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v down_o in_o a_o manuscript_n former_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n parker_n syvodalia_n but_o now_o in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o visitor_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o set_v and_o to_o each_o set_a be_v apportion_v particular_a county_n and_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o register_n in_o this_o exact_a method_n follow_v visitor_n add_v by_o abp_n parker_n county_n visit_v dean_n of_o westminster_n boston_n york_n sir_n john_n herseley_n kt._n  _fw-fr durysme_n nicholas_n ridley_n preacher_n  _fw-fr carlyll_n edward_n plankney_n register_n  _fw-fr chester_n sir_n anthony_n coke_n kt._n  _fw-fr westminster_n sir_n john_n godsalve_n kt._n protonotary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr dr._n christopher_n nevison_n the_o elder_a london_n john_n gosnold_n a_o lawyer_n  _fw-fr dr._n madewe_n preacher_n  _fw-fr norwich_n peter_n lylly_n register_n  _fw-fr ely_n sir_n john_n hales_n kt._n  _fw-fr rochester_n sir_n john_n mason_n kt._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sir_n anthony_n cope_n kt._n  _fw-fr canterbury_n dr._n cave_n a_o lawyer_n  _fw-fr mr._n briggs_n preacher_n once_o of_o pembroke_n chichester_n ralph_n morice_n register_n  _fw-fr winchester_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n may._n sarisbury_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n hains_n exeter_n sir_n walter_n buckler_n kt._n  _fw-fr bath_n mr._n cotisford_n preacher_n  _fw-fr bristol_n john_n redman_n register_n of_o haslingfeld_n gloucester_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n taylor_n peterburgh_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n  _fw-fr lincoln_n mr._n john_n joseph_n once_o of_o canterbury_n oxford_n  _fw-fr a_o friar_n coventry_n john_n old_a register_n  _fw-fr litchfeld_n mr._n morison_n once_o husband_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n wife_n worcester_n  _fw-fr hereford_n mr._n syddel_n  _fw-fr landaff_n mr._n ferrowr_n preacher_n after_o l._n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n s._n david_n george_n constantine_n register_n  _fw-fr bangor_n hue_n rawlins_n preacher_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n  _fw-fr s._n ass_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o visitor_n be_v join_v one_o preacher_n or_o more_o who_o business_n in_o the_o respective_a circuit_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a thing_n and_o to_o learn_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n true_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n the_o method_n which_o these_o commissioner_n use_v in_o their_o visitation_n visitation_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o what_o be_v do_v at_o s._n paul_n london_n be_v this_o they_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o member_n of_o each_o cathedral_n and_o first_o swear_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n needful_a to_o be_v reform_v then_o certain_a interrogatories_n and_o article_n of_o enquiry_n be_v read_v to_o they_o by_o the_o register_n to_o perform_v which_o a_o oath_n be_v administer_v to_o
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
that_o the_o protector_n be_v privy_a to_o what_o be_v do_v there_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o far_o as_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n will_v bind_v he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v they_o draw_v to_o such_o preciseness_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v three_o week_n of_o delay_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o visitor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o abide_v the_o discussion_n there_o that_o offer_n be_v not_o allow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n at_o london_n and_o have_v learned_a man_n speak_v with_o he_o there_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v he_o enter_v then_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o he_o then_o say_v nay_o as_o his_o conscience_n serve_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v change_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v tempt_v but_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v then_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v let_v he_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v true_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v but_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o declare_v his_o mind_n beforehand_o what_o he_o mind_v to_o do_v before_o it_o have_v be_v by_o he_o do_v who_o have_v all_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repent_v himself_o in_o the_o end_v the_o council_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet._n of_o his_o behaviour_n under_o this_o censure_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v well_o digest_v it_o and_o so_o all_o may_v be_v well_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o depart_v as_o quiet_o from_o they_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o have_v endure_v with_o as_o little_a grudge_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o look_v backward_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o remember_v that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o will_v never_o grudge_n or_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o this_o account_n of_o himself_o turn_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o weighty_a to_o have_v these_o book_n recommend_v to_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o he_o the_o protector_n direction_n since_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o occupy_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o and_o yet_o of_o such_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o have_v before_o write_v and_o that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v advertise_v the_o council_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n vindicate_v so_o bedash_v by_o winchester_n i_o will_v here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o translate_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o acts._n i_o can_v but_o judge_n that_o whoso_o be_v prompt_a and_o hasty_a condemner_n of_o erasmus_n or_o eager_a adversary_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o erasmus_n rather_o utter_v their_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o erasmus_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o most_o simple_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o to_o such_o as_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v scarce_o sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o err_v he_o answer_v that_o erasmus_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o esteem_v himself_o will_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v none_o otherwise_o be_v read_v or_o accept_v than_o the_o write_n of_o other_o mortal_a men._n and_o that_o after_o his_o judgement_n a_o little_a trip_v among_o so_o many_o notable_a good_a work_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o simple_a shall_v rather_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v either_o reject_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o hungry_a christian_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v bear_v with_o nothing_o and_o a_o eager_a malice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o trifle_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a to_o lack_v so_o much_o good_a edify_n as_o may_v be_v take_v of_o erasmus_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a above_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n objection_n against_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n send_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n this_o paper_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o appendix_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a the_o bishop_n quarrel_n xxxvi_o both_o against_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o homily_n labour_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n do_v contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o both_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o each_o and_o so_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o make_v alteration_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n design_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v over-perswade_a the_o protector_n to_o enervate_a the_o king_n be_v late_a injunction_n for_o the_o papist_n who_o chief_a instrument_n be_v winchester_n see_v it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v these_o proceed_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a when_o this_o affair_n happen_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n victory_n for_o which_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fleet_n somerset_n the_o protector_n be_v absent_a in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o conduct_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n god_n bless_v the_o king_n with_o a_o very_a glorious_a victory_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o musselburrough_n which_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v honour_n wherein_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o he_o look_v for_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o valour_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o lose_v on_o the_o english-side_n but_o fifteen_o thousand_o scot_n reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o two_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n for_o this_o victory_n a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o procure_v a_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o immediate_o after_o a_o procession_n in_o english_a and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n letter_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o court_n think_v of_o that_o good_a success_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v the_o king_n majesty_n such_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n legist_n as_o be_v almost_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n this_o many_o year_n in_o which_o victory_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 15000_o scot_n be_v slay_v 2000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o among_o they_o many_o nobleman_n and_o other_o of_o good_a reputation_n all_o their_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n of_o their_o camp_n also_o win_v from_o they_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o highness_n privy-council_n present_o attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n well-knowing_a this_o as_o all_o other_o goodness_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n have_v and_o so_o do_v account_v it_o and_o therefore_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a glory_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v will_v i_o not_o only_o in_o his_o majesty_n cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o my_o diocese_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o require_v in_o his_o name_n all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v semblable_o in_o their_o course_n which_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o require_v you_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o next_o holiday_n after_o receipt_n hereof_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o
irenicum_fw-la 387._o publish_v by_o he_o from_o a_o manuscript_n volume_n once_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o convocation_n the_o archbishop_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n parliament_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v agitate_a herein_o be_v chief_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o direction_n some_o whereof_o be_v turn_v into_o law_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v now_o sit_v through_o his_o activeness_n and_o influence_n as_o particular_o that_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o of_o some_o other_o severe_a law_n decree_a divers_a thing_n treason_n and_o felony_n make_v in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n for_o when_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o popish_a trash_n not_o yet_o throw_v out_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n this_o he_o report_v to_o the_o council_n 40._o upon_o which_o they_o order_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n by_o his_o mean_n also_o another_o great_a thing_n move_v in_o the_o convocation_n establish_a be_v now_o ratify_v and_o make_v a_o law_n by_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n appoint_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o fox_n to_o assemble_v at_o windsor-castle_n there_o to_o treat_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o all_o require_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n mass._n i_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o date_n consist_v of_o query_n concern_v the_o mass_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o where_o so_o well_o to_o place_n as_o here_o now_o the_o convocation_n be_v employ_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o house_n the_o query_n be_v these_o what_o or_o wherein_o john_n fast_v give_v alm_n be_v baptise_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n do_v profit_n and_o avail_n thomas_n dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o john_n in_o england_n do_v whether_o it_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o whether_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o fast_o giver_n of_o alm_n receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o defraud_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v alms-deed_n baptism_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o stand_v it_o in_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n and_o in_o what_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n be_v there_o any_o rite_n or_o prayer_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v any_o priest_n that_o live_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n only_o and_o where_o any_o such_o state_n of_o priesthood_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o expedient_a nor_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v still_o within_o this_o realm_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o mass_n satisfactory_a shall_v continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n hire_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v whether_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a whether_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v king_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n concern_v in_o june_n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n and_o a_o dirige_fw-la there_o sing_v for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o decease_v the_o march_n precedent_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v with_o eight_o bishop_n more_o all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o their_o other_o pontifical_n do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n stow._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o nice_a matter_n be_v now_o put_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n have_v some_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n join_v with_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten._n the_o case_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o her_o adultery_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v again_o this_o be_v propound_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n namely_o the_o brother_n of_o queen_n katherine_n par_fw-fr marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o have_v get_v a_o divorce_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o adultery_n the_o canon_n law_n will_v not_o allow_v marry_v again_o upon_o a_o divorce_n make_v divorce_n to_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n and_o not_o a_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n depend_v among_o the_o civilian_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o delegate_n though_o the_o marquis_n stay_v not_o for_o their_o resolution_n but_o in_o this_o interval_n marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n brook_n he_o search_v so_o diligent_o into_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n that_o his_o collection_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n wigorn._n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—â—m_n cranmer_z seem_v to_o allow_v of_o marriage_n in_o the_o innocent_a person_n 56._o he_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o the_o council_n of_o forbid_a procession_n mean_n wherein_o the_o people_n carry_v candle_n on_o candlemass-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v use_v so_o much_o to_o superstition_n and_o look_v like_o festival_n to_o the_o heathen_a go_n so_o that_o this_o year_n on_o candlemass-day_n the_o old_a custom_n of_o bear_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ash-wednesday_n follow_v give_v ash_n in_o the_o church_n stow._n be_v leave_v off_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o committee_n this_o winter_n church_n appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consider_v where_o they_o need_v reformation_n and_o according_o to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o commission_n be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v by_o they_o prepare_v and_o by_o authority_n set_v forth_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o receive_v all_o over_o england_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n catechism_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o very_a useful_a catechism_n catechism_n entitle_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o singular_a profit_n of_o child_n and_o young_a people_n this_o catechism_n go_v not_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v put_v together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a recital_n
themselves_o to_o he_o with_o their_o just_a defence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o mr._n cecyl_n one_o former_o their_o colleague_n who_o be_v now_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o protector_n let_v he_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n represent_v the_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ascham_n himself_o be_v their_o scribe_n who_o epistle_n pen_v in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o his_o print_a epistle_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o original_n xxxvii_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o charge_v the_o other_o party_n as_o well_o with_o malice_n as_o ignorance_n for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n exceed_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o many_o prerogative_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o many_o note_n as_o women_z child_n bastard_n maim_a person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o that_o shall_v any_o say_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o they_o may_v exclaim_v against_o they_o much_o more_o their_o adversary_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o not_o stay_v for_o what_o reformation_n the_o state_n shall_v make_v but_o he_o say_v that_o all_o cambridg_n want_v rather_o spur_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o than_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o but_o though_o their_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v yet_o their_o study_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n increase_v have_v now_o write_v a_o just_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o intend_v short_o to_o present_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o cecyl_n and_o cheke_n advice_n therein_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o excursion_n university_n and_o as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o private_a address_n of_o a_o particular_a college_n to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n so_o i_o will_v subjoin_v another_o more_o public_a of_o the_o university_n in_o general_n in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o likewise_o under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n or_o at_o least_o of_o have_v they_o much_o diminish_v she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n these_o fear_n put_v cambridg_v now_o in_o a_o decay_a state_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o little_a mind_v add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o former_o be_v the_o peculiarreward_n of_o academic_n be_v now_o ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o mere_a unlearned_a layman_n 8._o so_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n hold_v a_o deanery_n a_o treasureship_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o four_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n and_o his_o son_n three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n out_o of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o have_v honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o obtain_v any_o reward_n they_o be_v but_o small_a nor_o be_v scholar_n now_o in_o any_o repute_n or_o value_v so_o that_o neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a abode_n long_o at_o their_o study_n in_o the_o university_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o learning_n the_o poor_a can_v not_o because_o the_o encouragement_n there_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o rich_a sort_n will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v some_o other_o course_n because_o of_o the_o obscure_a and_o neglect_a condition_n learn_v then_o lie_v under_o the_o grammar_n school_n also_o become_v disuse_v parent_n choose_v any_o other_o call_v for_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o letter_n as_o roger_n ascham_n a_o man_n that_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v ascham_n pensive_o thus_o write_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o university_n be_v then_o in_o so_o depress_v and_o droop_a a_o condition_n that_o very_o few_o have_v hope_n of_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o and_o few_o have_v any_o comfort_n to_o make_v long_o tarry_v when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o that_o abroad_o it_o retain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n at_o this_o low_a ebb_n the_o university_n now_o be_v abp_n when_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o come_v to_o the_o sceptre_n but_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n this_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o think_v it_o adviseable_a however_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o can_v from_o sink_v low_o and_o to_o keep_v at_o lest_o what_o they_o have_v by_o get_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o that_o parliament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v their_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n john_n madew_o their_o vicechancellor_n the_o bearer_n urge_v to_o he_o not_o only_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prince_n reign_v to_o show_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o university_n to_o have_v their_o privilege_n renew_v by_o parliament_n but_o chief_o that_o the_o favour_n his_o grace_n shall_v do_v to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o learning_n but_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o pure_a religion_n as_o they_o style_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n he_o alone_o do_v consider_v above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o know_v how_o that_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v cherish_v it_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o man_n and_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o darkness_n in_o which_o dark_a time_n so_o involve_v in_o ignorance_n that_o notable_a wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n spoil_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o tread_v down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o confer_v upon_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o invade_v and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a seat_n and_o temple_n of_o conscience_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n any_o course_n of_o life_n any_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n any_o footstep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o either_o lay_v waste_n by_o his_o thunder_n or_o defile_v by_o his_o breath_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o mild_a but_o more_o significant_a term_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o most_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a will-worship_n that_o it_o be_v this_o night_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n which_o rob_v we_o of_o god_n word_n and_o advance_v the_o empire_n of_o man_n doctrine_n to_o that_o arbitrary_a height_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_v of_o thing_n divine_a a_o holy_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o life_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o adultery_n be_v most_o cunning_o convey_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o mention_v this_o pest_n of_o ignorance_n conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o learning_n will_v be_v restore_v anew_o now_o when_o all_o thing_n tend_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o true_a religion_n which_o good_a learning_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v and_o that_o since_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v he_o up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v so_o long_o reserve_v he_o for_o that_o end_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v give_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o authority_n to_o preserve_v the_o welfare_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o somewhat_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v happen_v no_o calamity_n or_o advantage_n thereunto_o but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a either_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o one_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o other_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n indict_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o ascham_n than_o the_o university-orator_n have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o
of_o superstition_n flow_v in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o thence_o derive_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o greek_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o to_o our_o time_n through_o that_o sink_v of_o popery_n that_o that_o single_a worthy_a counsel_n and_o remedy_n of_o those_o most_o learned_a man_n enjoin_v for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o spread_v of_o learning_n shall_v be_v debar_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlearned_a themselves_o or_o superstitious_a man_n whereby_o the_o best_a wit_n receive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n and_o damage_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o his_o lordship_n whence_o this_o custom_n arise_v by_o who_o cherish_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o and_o last_o how_o unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o springtime_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v this_o favour_n he_o will_v use_v it_o without_o give_v offence_n or_o make_v any_o common_a speech_n of_o it_o with_o quietness_n and_o silence_n with_o abstinence_n and_o thanksgiving_n abp_n this_o letter_n he_o get_v his_o friend_n poinet_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o put_v into_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o to_o further_a his_o request_n what_o he_o can_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o church_n ancient_a discipline_n and_o rite_n yet_o he_o receive_v his_o suit_n with_o all_o humanity_n and_o such_o he_o find_v to_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o request_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o ready_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v a_o licence_n of_o that_o latitude_n to_o discharge_v a_o person_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v lend_v or_o to_o avert_v the_o censure_n he_o may_v incur_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o reckon_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n rather_o than_o religion_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o consider_v a_o academick_n poverty_n he_o release_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o take_v it_o out_o pay_v all_o the_o fee_n himself_o and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o by_o dr._n tayler_n the_o master_n of_o his_o college_n and_o indeed_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n concern_v lend_v lent_n make_v way_n for_o his_o more_o ready_a yield_n to_o ascham_n request_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o lent_n as_o found_v in_o a_o positive_a law_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n one_o whereof_o run_v thus_o that_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o curate_n have_v declare_v and_o to_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o same_o ascham_n know_v well_o how_o the_o archbishop_n mind_n stand_v affect_v to_o cambridg_v his_o old_a nurse_n 2._o and_o how_o well_o he_o wish_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o study_n that_o be_v then_o use_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o begin_v to_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_fw-la new_a study_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v before_o employ_v the_o head_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n be_v much_o canvas_v but_o many_o go_v rather_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la high_o applaud_v he_o than_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n though_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o opportunity_n that_o other_o among_o they_o make_v the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n their_o daily_a exercise_n and_o for_o the_o help_a their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n chief_o and_o study_v hard_o the_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o such_o as_o study_v they_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a master_n as_o qualify_a they_o best_o for_o teach_v of_o other_o or_o understand_v themselves_o that_o for_o oratory_n they_o ply_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n from_o who_o fountain_n among_o the_o greek_n loquens_fw-la illa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la as_o he_o style_v oratory_n that_o speak_a prudence_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o to_o these_o among_o the_o latin_n they_o add_v cicero_n they_o converse_v also_o in_o herodotus_n thucididâ—s_n and_o xenophon_n the_o three_o light_n of_o chronology_n truth_n and_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o which_o bring_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o their_o other_o study_n the_o greek_a poet_n which_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v homer_n sophocles_n and_o euripides_n the_o one_o the_o fountain_n the_o two_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o eloquence_n and_o learned_a poetry_n which_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n do_v more_o large_o water_n their_o other_o study_n than_o terence_n or_o virgil_n which_o in_o some_o former_a year_n be_v chief_o read_v thus_o be_v the_o method_n of_o university-study_n alter_v so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a from_o read_v the_o schoolman_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n to_o converse_v in_o polite_a and_o more_o manly_a learning_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o great_a setter_n on_o foot_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a learning_n in_o the_o university_n be_v sir_n john_n cheke_n of_o s._n john_n college_n now_o prefer_v to_o be_v the_o king_n tutor_n a_o person_n for_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o very_a tender_a love_n and_o affectionate_a kindness_n for_o so_o ascham_n write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o many_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o study_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o conduct_v example_n and_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o better_a his_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o court_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o course_n because_o they_o know_v their_o disprofit_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o profit_n and_o safety_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o he_o apply_v that_o of_o plato_n to_o he_o plurimum_fw-la reip._n interest_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existat_fw-la semper_fw-la praestans_fw-la excellensque_fw-la vir_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitationem_fw-la caeteri_fw-la voluntate_fw-la industria_fw-la study_v &_o spe_fw-la erecti_fw-la totos_fw-la sese_fw-la effingant_fw-la &_o accommodent_fw-la he_o afterward_o he_o acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o authority_n if_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o want_v elderly_a man_n very_o few_o such_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o who_o example_n the_o young_a sort_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v right_o form_v and_o fashion_v the_o other_o impediment_n be_v occasion_v by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o the_o son_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o never_o intend_v to_o pursue_v their_o study_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o any_o eminent_a proficiency_n and_o perfection_n in_o learning_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o some_o place_n in_o the_o state_n by_o a_o slight_a and_o more_o superficial_a knowledge_n the_o injury_n accrue_v thence_o to_o the_o university_n be_v double_a both_o
addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v common_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o like_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o begin_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n be_v half_o do_v and_o sometime_o by_o challenge_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a stout_a popish_a prelate_n who_o therefore_o the_o godly-disposed_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v weary_a of_o and_o especial_o some_o of_o the_o eminent_a man_n at_o limâ—hurst_n who_o name_n be_v driver_n have_v poynter_n march_n and_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o until_o one_o vnderhil_n of_o the_o band_n of_o gentlemen-pensioner_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o well_o respect_v at_o court_n come_v to_o live_v at_o limehurst_n he_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprehend_v this_o abbot_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a his_o do_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n carry_v he_o unto_o croyden_n to_o the_o archbishop_n there_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a go_v along_o as_o witness_n in_o fine_a the_o mild_a archbishop_n send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o so_o this_o lenity_n offend_v vnderhil_n who_o say_v my_o lord_n methinks_v you_o be_v too_o gentle_a unto_o so_o stout_a a_o papist_n to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v well_o we_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o no_o law_n my_o lord_n say_v the_o other_o if_o i_o have_v your_o authority_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o unvicar_n he_o or_o minister_v some_o sharp_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o such_o other_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n they_o will_v show_v you_o no_o such_o favour_n well_o say_v the_o good_a archbishop_n if_o god_n so_o provide_v we_o must_v abide_v it_o sure_o reply_v the_o other_o again_o god_n will_v never_o con_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o use_v it_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o part_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n towards_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n tax_v by_o man_n of_o hot_a spirit_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o adorn_v so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n he_o desire_v than_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n the_o archbishop_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o this_o year_n of_o good_a conducement_n to_o the_o promote_a true_a religion_n and_o expose_v false_a preacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o countenance_v and_o licens_v a_o earnest_a preacher_n in_o the_o south-west_n part_n name_v thomas_n hancock_n a_o master_n of_o art_n who_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o a_o strict_a inhibition_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n the_o archbishop_n see_v well_o what_o a_o useful_a man_n he_o have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n where_o he_o frequent_v have_v be_v a_o very_a diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declaimer_n against_o papal_a abuse_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o two_o bigoted_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o capon_n of_o sarum_n in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n many_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o stay_v for_o public_a order_n from_o above_o earnest_o set_v forth_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v great_a number_n every_o where_o especial_o in_o populous_a town_n of_o such_o as_o do_v now_o more_o open_o show_v their_o head_n and_o their_o good_a inclination_n to_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v in_o southampton_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n in_o salisbury_n pool_n and_o dorset_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n do_v this_o hancock_n chief_o converse_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n henry_n when_o he_o be_v suspend_v à _fw-la celebratione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la by_o dr._n raynold_n mss._n commissary_n under_o dr._n steward_n then_z chancellor_z to_z bp_o gardiner_z upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o he_o once_o suffer_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o people_n and_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mere_a scripture_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o to_o contradict_v their_o notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o suspend_v he_o but_o as_o these_o bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stifle_v all_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n so_o the_o archbishop_n principle_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o send_v forth_o preacher_n so_o hancock_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a suspension_n obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o our_o archbishop_n to_o preach_v now_o to_o follow_v this_o preacher_n a_o little_a after_o his_o licence_n obtain_v at_o christ-church_n twinham_n mss._n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o narration_n he_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n hancock_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o then_o you_o say_v he_o that_o do_v kneel_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o as_o god_n do_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o yourselves_o do_v commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n whereat_o the_o vicar_n mr._n smith_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pulpit_n speak_v these_o word_n mr._n hancock_n you_o have_v do_v well_o until_o now_o and_o now_o have_v you_o play_v a_o ill_a cow_n part_n which_o when_o she_o have_v give_v a_o good_a mess_n of_o milk_n overthrow_v all_o with_o her_o foot_n and_o so_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o with_o these_o word_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o person_n preach_v in_o s._n thomas_n church_n at_o salisbury_n assize_n dr._n ok_v chancellor_n to_o bishop_n capon_n and_o dr._n steward_n chancellor_n to_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v present_a with_o divers_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n his_o place_n be_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o whence_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n image_n cope_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o no_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n they_o do_v see_v kneel_v before_o it_o honour_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a idolater_n whereat_o the_o doctor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hancock_n see_v they_o depart_v charge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v thomas_n chaffen_n the_o mayor_n set_v on_o as_o be_v likely_a by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o breach_n of_o a_o proclamation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o nickname_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o round-robin_n or_o jack_n in_o the_o box._fw-la whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o they_o use_v it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o excuse_n the_o mayor_n have_v commit_v he_o to_o jail_n have_v not_o six_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v for_o his_o appearance_n the_o next_o assize_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n as_o dr._n jeffery_n about_o this_o time_n have_v commit_v two_o to_o prison_n for_o the_o like_a
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o riâ—eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n
year_n when_o ridley_n be_v translate_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n the_o papist_n have_v minority_n and_o which_o they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o which_o boner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v cunning_o invent_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o placit_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o make_v what_o innovation_n they_o please_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o former_a king_n leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o make_v law_n himself_o this_o the_o rebel_n in_o devon_n make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o also_o the_o lady_n mary_n urge_v very_o bold_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o her_o incompliance_n with_o the_o communion-book_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v obedient_a to_o her_o father_n law_n till_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v have_v perfect_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o order_v that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o original_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlii_o for_o the_o satisfy_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o say_v as_o latimer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o day_n 25._o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a say_v and_o damnable_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o be_v excuse_v scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o officer_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v serve_v afore_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v a_o great_a ordination_n deacon_n consist_v of_o such_o chief_o as_o show_v themselves_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o ordination_n bishop_n ridley_n also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n the_o old_a popish_a order_n of_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n the_o new_a office_n as_o yet_o not_o be_v prepare_v and_o establish_v but_o this_o ordination_n nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v at_o this_o ordination_n great_a favour_n be_v show_v and_o connivance_n to_o such_o who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n scruple_v wear_v the_o habit_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o famous_a man_n now_o ordain_v the_o one_o be_v robert_n drake_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o dr._n tayler_n parson_n of_o hadley_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o parson_n of_o thundersley_n in_o essex_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o smithfield_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v thomas_n samson_n parson_n of_o breadstreet_n london_n and_o successive_o dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o christ's-church_n oxon._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n say_v that_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o except_v against_o the_o apparel_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o permit_v and_o admit_v reform_v all_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v now_o reform_v but_o only_o that_o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o the_o council_n appoint_v twelve_o learned_a man_n consist_v half_a of_o bishop_n and_o half_a of_o other_o inferior_a divine_n who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o except_v hethe_n bp_o of_o worcester_z who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o archbishop_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n this_o office_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o finish_v and_o ponet_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_a after_o this_o new_a form_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o year_n david_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o visit_v so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n be_v vacant_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o barlow_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o eliseus_n price_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n gloucester_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o i._o williams_n ll._n d._n and_o prebendary_a there_o to_o be_v his_o commissary_n and_o to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n norwich_n this_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n be_v become_v vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o repps_n the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o john_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n norwich_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o commissary_n for_o visitation_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o somewhat_o before_o this_o he_o constitute_v roland_n taylor_n ll.d._n and_o will._n wakefeld_n d._n d._n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o norwich_n from_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o derogate_v by_o those_o his_o commissional_a letter_n to_o the_o suffragan_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o any_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v date_v february_n 15._o also_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o destitution_n of_o boner_n london_n the_o archbishop_n constitute_v gabriel_n donne_n residentiary_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o official_a and_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n arch_n this_o year_n he_o make_v griffin_n leyson_n ll.d._n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v ely-house_n when_o most_o of_o the_o council_n have_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n against_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o ely-house_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o sudden_o convey_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o windsor_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o but_o two_o privy-counsellor_n more_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n there_o be_v here_o the_o good_a archbishop_n though_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o friend_n the_o duke_n nor_o the_o king_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v these_o heat_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o king_n name_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o separate_a counsellor_n and_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n philip_n hoby_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o create_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o that_o care_n that_o beseem_v they_o of_o pacify_v the_o present_a uproar_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n from_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n father_n nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n that_o their_o do_n bespeak_v wilfulness_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o make_v require_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cruelty_n more_o than_o once_o charge_v
riot_n in_o the_o university_n scotland_n and_o thereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o get_v away_o into_o scotland_n conscious_a likewise_o to_o himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n some_o time_n after_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n a_o submissive_a letter_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v home_o again_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o come_v home_o into_o england_n because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o write_v against_o his_o grace_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o harbour_v as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o revolt_v again_o and_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o then_o do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o before_o for_o he_o write_v vehement_o against_o cranmer_n book_n but_o from_o oxford_n let_v we_o look_v over_o to_o cambridg_v commissioner_n where_o disputation_n likewise_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z mr._n cheke_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n wendy_n the_o king_n physician_n the_o question_n be_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o the_o first_o dr._n madew_o be_v respondent_fw-la and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgwick_n and_o young_a opponent_n in_o the_o second_o dr._n glyn_n be_v respondent_fw-la on_o the_o popish_a side_n opponent_n pern_n grindal_n guest_n pilkington_n in_o the_o three_o dr._n pern_n be_v respondent_fw-la parker_n pollard_n vavasor_n young_a opponent_n after_o these_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n determine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o a_o papist_n write_v out_o of_o who_o note_n i_o transcribe_v the_o name_n of_o these_o disputant_n beside_o these_o disputation_n when_o bucer_n come_v to_o cambridg_v dispute_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o with_o sedgwick_n pern_n and_o young_a upon_o these_o question_n i._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o err_v not_o as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o manner_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v so_o free_o justify_v of_o god_n that_o before_o our_o justification_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n concern_v this_o last_o he_o and_o young_a have_v several_a combat_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o english_a work_n as_o to_o bucer_n opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o so_o great_a a_o professor_n think_v herein_o and_o especial_o by_o what_o we_o see_v before_o that_o martyr_n and_o he_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o like_o realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la bucer_n judgement_n draw_v up_o by_o himself_o sententious_o in_o 54_o aphorism_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o among_o fox_n paper_n xlvi_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a among_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o entitle_v concessio_fw-la d._n m._n buc._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la eucharistia_n in_o anglia_fw-it aphoristicos_fw-la scripta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o so_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o bucer_n for_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o state_n now_o let_v i_o now_o crave_v a_o little_a room_n to_o set_v down_o some_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n which_o will_v show_v what_o mean_a advances_n religion_n as_o yet_o have_v make_v in_o the_o nation_n remain_v divers_a relic_n of_o popery_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o mean_n partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n popish_o affect_v in_o london_n bishop_n boner_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o the_o king_n proceed_n though_o he_o outward_o comply_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n june_n 24._o acts._n complain_v of_o this_o and_o order_v that_o no_o such_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a service_n according_o boner_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o call_v together_o those_o that_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o declare_v these_o matter_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o country_n too_o many_o of_o the_o justice_n be_v slack_a in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o other_o affair_n and_o in_o some_o shire_n that_o be_v further_a distant_a the_o people_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o justice_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o people_n neglect_n thereof_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n be_v daily_o expect_v and_o foreign_a power_n be_v come_v into_o scotland_n to_o aid_v that_o nation_n against_o england_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o privy-council_n assemble_v at_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n accustom_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o justice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n there_o to_o have_v admonition_n and_o warning_n give_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n richardo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repair_v down_o into_o their_o several_a country_n with_o speed_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o gentleman_n to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o to_o see_v good_a order_n and_o rule_n keep_v that_o their_o session_n of_o goal-delivery_n and_o quarter-session_n be_v well_o observe_v that_o vagabond_n and_o seditious_a tale-bearer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v repress_v and_o punish_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uproar_n or_o rout_n and_o riot_n of_o lewd_a fellow_n or_o privy_a traitor_n they_o shall_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v in_o any_o place_n of_o england_n they_o shall_v fire_v the_o beacon_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o repulse_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a array_n as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v see_v diligent_o that_o man_n have_v horse_n harness_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n ready_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n now_o send_v letter_n again_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bishop_n which_o to_o this_o time_n long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o many_o or_o very_o irreverent_o use_v occasion_v especial_o by_o the_o wink_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n
of_o old_a popish_a curate_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 23_o d_o of_o july_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n in_o london_n by_o the_o connivance_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o bishop_n london_n many_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n then_o establish_v and_o other_o do_v in_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n often_o frequent_a the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n great_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o mother-church_n of_o s._n paul_n run_v into_o dilapidation_n the_o glass_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ornament_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o church_n neglect_v many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o their_o curate_n probable_o of_o both_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n to_o those_o curate_n as_o more_o diligent_o preach_v reformation_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o to_o such_o curate_n as_o be_v more_o backward_o thereunto_o bishop_n boner_n also_o himself_o now_o seldom_o come_v to_o church_n seldomer_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o english_a communion_n wherefore_o the_o council_n send_v certain_a private_a injunction_n to_o boner_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o declare_v certain_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o beforementioned_a neglect_v which_o the_o council_n now_o send_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v once_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o principal_a feast_n celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o celebrate_v and_o sing_v high_a mass._n that_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o also_o adulterer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n pay_v their_o tithe_n the_o adultery_n before_o hint_v frequent_a which_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v particular_a cognizance_n of_o make_v i_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n grow_v infamous_a for_o this_o crime_n it_o begin_v among_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o spread_v at_o length_n among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n nobleman_n will_v very_o frequent_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o if_o they_o like_v another_o woman_n better_o or_o be_v like_a to_o obtain_v wealth_n by_o she_o and_o they_o will_v sometime_o pretend_v their_o former_a wife_n to_o be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n and_o so_o be_v divorce_v and_o marry_v again_o such_o who_o they_o fancy_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o first_o wife_n anne_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o after_o marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o like_a manner_n henry_n son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n put_v away_o katherine_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n these_o adultery_n and_o divorce_n increase_v much_o yea_o and_o marry_v again_o without_o divorce_n which_o become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o and_o give_v much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v in_o good_a man_n to_o see_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o move_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n this_o latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v a_o order_n for_o marriage_n here_o in_o england_n protestant_n this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o retardation_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o be_v not_o want_v now_o the_o protestant_n begin_v more_o free_o to_o put_v forth_o book_n and_o to_o disperse_v such_o as_o be_v former_o print_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n against_o popery_n and_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bale_n about_o these_o day_n disperse_v his_o book_n one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n apply_v the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n another_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n ascue_n who_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o burn_v about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n who_o cause_n the_o papist_n studious_o have_v render_v bad_a this_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o elucidation_n of_o anne_n ascue_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v this_o year_n expose_v public_o to_o sale_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n four_o of_o these_o book_n come_v to_o that_o bishop_n own_o eye_n be_v then_o at_o winchester_n they_o have_v leave_v put_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n some_o glue_v and_o some_o unglewed_a which_o probable_o contain_v some_o further_a intelligence_n that_o the_o author_n have_v gather_v since_o his_o first_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n and_o herein_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v free_o according_a to_o bale_n talon_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o court_n not_o spare_v paget_n himself_o though_o then_o secretary_n of_o state_n another_o of_o bale_n book_n that_o go_v now_o about_o be_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o luther_n therein_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n mention_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n glad_o take_v hold_v on_o wherein_o that_o duke_n as_o to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n remit_v himself_o to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v show_v on_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v be_v not_o just_o concern_v religion_n and_o desire_v god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o order_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o possession_n since_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o take_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o observation_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v so_o strange_o in_o england_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o interpret_v event_n according_a to_o their_o own_o preconceive_a opinion_n but_o at_o this_o winchester_n take_v much_o advantage_n protector_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o favourable_a always_o even_o to_o the_o best_a cause_n lent_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n be_v now_o call_v into_o controversy_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n place_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a fast._n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o tongue_n and_o joseph_n two_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n say_v that_o lent_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n miracle_n which_o god_n ordain_v not_o man_n to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n there_o be_v a_o set_v of_o rhime_n now_o make_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v call_v jack_n of_o lent_n be_v testament_n and_o public_o sell_v in_o winchester_n market_n therein_o steven_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n be_v touch_v who_o be_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v it_o for_o in_o the_o ballad_n stephen_n stockfish_n be_v bequeath_v in_o this_o will_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a complaint_n to_o the_o protector_n but_o yet_o this_o neglect_n of_o lent_n be_v not_o encourage_v by_o the_o superior_n for_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o court_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o king_n diet_n be_v make_v according_o this_o lent_n by_o the_o protector_n the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v for_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o upon_o a_o religious_a but_o politic_a account_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o distinction_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v employ_v latimer_n preach_v that_o those_o that_o regard-not_a law_n and_o statute_n be_v despiser_n of_o magistrate_n there_o be_v law_n make_v of_o diet_n he_o say_v what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o policy_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o
thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v before_o to_o which_o the_o college_n by_o dr._n haddon_n elegant_a pen_n write_v a_o answer_n 169._o that_o as_o to_o their_o abolish_n mass_n they_o say_v they_o be_v private_a mass_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n do_v seem_v to_o enjoin_v only_a mass_n wherein_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o that_o be_v not_o perjury_n when_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o college_n some_o minute_a matter_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v change_v that_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o report_n that_o come_v from_o the_o court_n bring_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o as_o for_o their_o disputation_n they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controvert_v for_o better_a inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n without_o any_o perverseness_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v a_o young_a brother_n name_v william_n who_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n brother_n this_o man_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n while_o his_o brother_n be_v provost_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o send_v once_o a_o request_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o little_a money_n to_o buy_v he_o some_o book_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n coll._n his_o brother_n answer_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a relieve_v he_o thus_o have_v his_o religion_n destroy_v in_o he_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n transubstantiation_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o vehement_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o in_o april_n 1550._o he_o preach_v against_o it_o at_o westminster_n which_o king_n edward_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o journal_n and_o he_o comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o reformation_n till_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o year_n 1550_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v either_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n that_o the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o will_v have_v a_o stop_v or_o it_o be_v secret_o agree_v among_o the_o popish_o affect_v now_o to_o fall_v off_o he_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a busy_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o conference_n with_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v five_o or_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o come_n from_o the_o university_n he_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v it_o seem_v dispense_v with_o his_o conscience_n upon_o occasion_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n be_v he_o when_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o he_o sit_v a_o commissioner_n upon_o hoper_n together_o with_o winchester_n london_n durham_n and_o landaff_n and_o however_o gentle_o he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o trouble_n that_o be_v forget_v and_o he_o treat_v that_o reverend_a man_n most_o rude_o undecent_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o foul_a word_n and_o with_o a_o scornful_a countenance_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxi_o papist_n grow_v bold_a loose_a professor_n restrain_v libel_n thus_o indeed_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o have_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o last_o year_n they_o now_o use_v other_o arts._n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o disperse_v scurrilous_a rhime_n and_o ballad_n upon_o the_o preacher_n one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n of_o some_o eminent_a church_n probable_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o nevertheless_o soon_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o more_o witty_a ballad_n be_v put_v abroad_o glance_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o publish_v the_o homily-book_n and_o other_o good_a book_n whip_v the_o government_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o john_n nobody_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o religious_a pretence_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sin_n lechery_n adultery_n bribery_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o their_o poetry_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n because_o some_o probable_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o peruse_v the_o fancy_n of_o that_o age._n xlix_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o juncture_n very_o bold_a up_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o old_a religion_n will_v be_v again_o restore_v upon_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o stay_v these_o man_n the_o council_n as_o they_o have_v proceed_v before_o against_o some_o popish_a bishop_n so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o rigour_n towards_o other_o note_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a men._n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n chedsey_n chedsey_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n against_o p._n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n he_o take_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o at_o oxford_n against_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o make_v wherefore_o march_v 16_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o seditious_a preach_v where_o he_o lie_v till_o november_n the_o 11_o the_o 1551._o and_o then_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o he_o enjoy_v his_o table_n and_o a_o easy_a restraint_n march_n 19_o morgan_n sergeant_n morgan_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n march_n 22_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n brown_n and_o three_o day_n after_o viz._n march_n 25._o mr._n white_a warden_n of_o winchester_n white_a appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a book_n and_o letter_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o namely_o from_o one_o martin_n a_o scholar_n there_o who_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n utter_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o great_a practice_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o lie_v for_o some_o month_n he_o show_v better_a conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o june_n 14_o 1551._o the_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o mr._n white_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o to_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n further_a pleasure_n upon_o his_o lordship_n certificate_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o he_o this_o white_a however_o he_o comply_v now_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n make_v bishop_n successive_o of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n and_o preach_v that_o queen_n funeral_n sermon_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o next_o queen_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o while_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o promote_a their_o end_n restrain_v there_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n disgrace_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o there_o to_o propound_v odd_a question_n and_o vent_v dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o also_o the_o council_n have_v notice_n they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o discountenance_v and_o restrain_v they_o january_n 27._o a_o number_n of_o person_n a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n about_o sixty_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n where_o arise_v among_o they_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v barehead_a or_o cover_v at_o prayer_n and_o they_o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v material_a
dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la t._n p._n jamdudum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la ad_fw-la reginam_fw-la eique_fw-la consuluerit_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la regni_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la instauratione_fw-la facienda_fw-la judicarit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v before_o now_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o give_v she_o his_o advice_n what_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o repeat_v letter_n for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o great_a your_o authority_n be_v with_o the_o english_a and_o with_o the_o queen_n herself_o now_o certain_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v by_o your_o counsel_n help_v so_o pious_a a_o queen_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o succour_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n every_o where_o afflict_a and_o vex_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v happy_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o small_a aid_n will_v thence_o come_v to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n disperse_v through_o germany_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o controversy_n and_o which_o make_v he_o to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ill_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o so_o open_o by_o write_v against_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o meddle_a temper_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n to_o that_o nation_n that_o so_o kind_o have_v entertain_v he_o concern_v the_o habit_n bucer_n and_o he_o have_v some_o controversy_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o on_o both_o part_n archbishop_n parker_n draw_v up_o upon_o the_o desire_n i_o suppose_v of_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n about_o the_o year_n 1565_o when_o that_o controversy_n be_v hot_o renew_v again_o by_o humphrey_n and_o samson_n this_o sum_n whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v may_v probable_o hereafter_o find_v it_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o archbishop_n if_o god_n grant_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o about_o this_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o or_o 1551_o london_n there_o be_v also_o a_o church_n of_o italian_n constitute_v in_o london_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n under_o a_o lasco_n superintendency_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o divers_a italian_a nation_n as_o florentine_n genoezes_n milanois_n venetian_n and_o other_o though_o several_a of_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o this_o congregation_n more_o out_o of_o worldly_a end_n than_o conscience_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o for_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n call_v in_o question_n and_o inveigh_v against_o minister_n one_o michael_n angelo_n florio_n a_o florentine_a by_o birth_n be_v appoint_v their_o preacher_n probable_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n unto_o simon_n florio_n preacher_n at_o the_o city_n of_o clavenna_n among_o the_o rhaetii_fw-la a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o gratalorius_fw-la a_o italian_a physician_n concern_v two_o whole_a town_n in_o calabria_n utter_o destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n exercise_v there_o and_o about_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n in_o his_o table_n of_o the_o italian_a martyr_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o congregation_n the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v free_a denizen_n church_n to_o live_v and_o traffic_v here_o with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o natural_a english_a subject_n which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o by_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a dwell_n here_o they_o often_o petition_v thâ—_n king_n for_o new_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o they_o see_v they_o need_v they_o and_o such_o favour_n and_o countenance_n be_v show_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o fail_v of_o their_o suit_n minister_n the_o archbishop_n also_o that_o their_o preacher_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o provide_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_n as_o a_o dwelling_n and_o a_o competent_a yearly_a salary_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o 1552._o michael_n angelo_n sue_v again_o to_o our_o archbishop_n for_o some_o favour_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o some_o further_a immunity_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n ready_o further_v by_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o the_o king_n in_o progress_n at_o this_o time_n he_o likewise_o dispatch_v another_o date_v novemb_n 20._o the_o year_n abovesaid_a to_o the_o secretary_n entreat_v he_o to_o forward_o that_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o again_o but_o however_o serviceable_a this_o their_o minister_n have_v be_v unto_o these_o italian_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o benefit_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o little_o oblige_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o misbehaviour_n or_o imprudence_n in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o or_o his_o too_o violent_a declaim_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o ripen_v in_o evangelical_n knowledge_n to_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o too_o rough_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o receive_v gospel-truths_n as_o he_o do_v use_v to_o do_v but_o many_o of_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n again_o his_o contribution_n also_o fall_v very_o low_a not_o have_v receive_v above_o five_o pound_n in_o a_o considerable_a time_n from_o they_o hereupon_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o secretary_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n of_o his_o own_o poverty_n that_o many_o of_o his_o people_n have_v forsake_v his_o assembly_n speak_v very_o slanderous_o against_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o open_a manner_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n his_o tyranny_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o too_o much_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o man_n thereof_o and_o his_o neglect_n of_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o italian_n in_o mild_a and_o more_o leisurely_o method_n i_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o secretary_n bid_v the_o pastor_n send_v he_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v they_o before_o he_o and_o discourse_n with_o they_o according_o he_o send_v the_o name_n of_o fourteen_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a secretary_n withal_o aggravate_v to_o he_o their_o misbehaviour_n and_o inform_v of_o their_o daily_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o add_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a denizen_n and_o so_o subject_n to_o the_o english_a law_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o any_o englishman_n will_v be_v if_o he_o hear_v mass._n he_o quote_v a_o place_n or_o two_o in_o deuteronomy_n where_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o mercy_n he_o subjoin_v that_o elisha_n by_o god_n command_n anoint_v jehu_n to_o be_v king_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o thence_o make_v his_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v so_o hot_a against_o that_o therefore_o these_o italian_n shall_v be_v so_o serve_v since_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pious_a proceed_n but_o it_o may_v make_v one_o apt_a not_o to_o think_v over-favourable_o of_o this_o man_n a_o pastor_n thus_o to_o turn_v accuser_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o require_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o differ_v in_o religion_n i_o also_o find_v
be_v a_o prey_n 127._o which_o he_o call_v malum_fw-la sanè_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o long_o after_o viz._n july_n 1551._o he_o admonish_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o a_o french_a letter_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n which_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o lviii_o and_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o refer_v to_o our_o church_n and_o not_o be_v among_o his_o print_a epistle_n i_o have_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o excite_v the_o duke_n to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a minister_n fix_v in_o parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o attribute_v to_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v withdraw_v and_o disperse_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v good_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o which_o make_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n advise_v the_o duke_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o have_v these_o spiritual_a possession_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v in_o defraud_v god_n people_n of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o do_v by_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o good_a pastor_n bucer_n the_o king_n divinity-professor_n at_o cambridg_n be_v this_o year_n engage_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n cambridg_n as_o his_o colleague_n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxon_n have_v be_v there_o the_o last_o before_o this_o disputation_n happen_v bucer_n communicate_v his_o purpose_n to_o his_o say_a colleague_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a end_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o disputation_n and_o of_o their_o unfair_a deal_n advise_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n not_o to_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o to_o decline_v it_o on_o which_o letter_n archbishop_n parker_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o fall_v c.c.c.c._n write_v this_o inscription_n ad_fw-la bucerum_fw-la prudens_fw-la martyris_fw-la consilium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la det_fw-la se_fw-la in_o disputatione_n cum_fw-la gloriosulis_fw-la thrasonibus_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v to_o avoid_v it_o with_o reputation_n nor_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o vindication_n and_o sake_n of_o truth_n the_o question_n dispute_v of_o and_o his_o antagonist_n be_v before_o mention_v it_o seem_v he_o come_v off_o with_o great_a credit_n for_o his_o friend_n martyr_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v over_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gladness_n that_o his_o disputation_n have_v that_o good_a success_n and_o that_o it_o so_o well_o happen_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n possible_a without_o visitor_n or_o other_o grave_a judge_n since_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o enough_o for_o their_o business_n only_o to_o dispute_v afterward_o studious_o disperse_v their_o lie_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o disparagement_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o martyr_n say_v he_o wonder_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v the_o disputation_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o miracle_n martinus_n bucerus_n s.s._n theologiae_n pay_v cantabrigienye_v profefsor_n regius_n natus_fw-la selestadij_fw-la anno_fw-la mccccxci_fw-la denatus_fw-la mdli_o bucer_n friend_n death_n after_o they_o have_v take_v care_n for_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a funeral_n consult_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o widow_n wibrand_n bucerin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v well_o gratify_v and_o present_v with_o some_o gratuity_n that_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n the_o nation_n have_v for_o her_o learned_a husband_n so_o the_o university_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n concern_v bucer_n death_n and_o their_o respectful_a interment_n of_o he_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v send_v they_o another_o able_a professor_n in_o his_o room_n with_o this_o university-letter_n dr._n parker_n write_v another_o to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n entreat_v he_o to_o present_v their_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v particular_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remember_v the_o widow_n sir_n john_n cheke_n march_v 9_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n parker_n which_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lix_n he_o therein_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o man_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n earnestness_n in_o religion_n fartherliness_n in_o life_n and_o authority_n in_o knowledge_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v provide_v some_o grave_a learned_a man_n to_o maintain_v god_n true_a learning_n in_o that_o university_n though_o he_o think_v in_o all_o point_n they_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o bucer_n like_a he_o desire_v parker_n that_o all_o bucer_n book_n and_o write_n may_v be_v send_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n except_o mrs._n bucer_n may_v turn_v they_o to_o better_a account_v some_o other_o way_n these_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v apprize_v at_o one_o hundred_o pound_n library_n but_o she_o receive_v but_o fourscore_o pound_n of_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o which_o she_o desire_v parker_n and_o haddon_n the_o executor_n here_o in_o england_n to_o testify_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o she_o may_v show_v it_o to_o vindicate_v her_o truth_n and_o honesty_n not_o to_o have_v wrong_v the_o heir_n the_o library_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o king_n have_v the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v one_o part_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n i_o suppose_v have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o remainder_n for_o which_o he_o for_o his_o share_n pay_v she_o forty_o pound_n the_o university_n give_v she_o a_o hundred_o crown_n the_o king_n a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o beside_o her_o husband_n half-year_n pension_n though_o he_o die_v before_o lady-day_n when_o it_o come_v due_a he_o also_o allow_v for_o such_o reasonable_a repair_v as_o bucer_n have_v bestow_v about_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o live_v germany_n and_o march_z 31._o 1551._o she_o have_v a_o passage_n by_o sea_n grant_v she_o with_o eight_o person_n in_o her_o company_n she_o return_v unto_o strasburgh_n whither_o she_o retire_v by_o mr._n rich._n hill_n merchant_n the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o pound_n two_o shilling_n from_o strasburgh_n in_o february_n the_o next_o year_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o executor_n wherein_o she_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o she_o pray_v god_n for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o singular_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v show_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a miseram_fw-la i_o say_v she_o in_o that_o letter_n omnique_fw-la selatio_fw-la destitutam_fw-la non_fw-la deseruistis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vestram_fw-la i_o tutelam_fw-la benign_a suscepistis_fw-la omne_fw-la denique_fw-la christianae_n charitatis_fw-la officia_fw-la demonstrastis_fw-la bucer_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v nathaniel_n and_o a_o daughter_n name_v elizabeth_n behind_o he_o at_o strasburgh_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o the_o child_n he_o leave_v survive_v he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n there_o by_o she_o he_o have_v many_o more_o but_o they_o die_v before_o he_o c.c.c.c_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n live_v there_o be_v a_o dear_a correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o p._n martyr_n while_o they_o be_v the_o one_o at_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o private_a library_n at_o benet-college_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v divers_a letter_n from_o martyr_n to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o hoper_n which_o letter_n begin_v thus_o s._n p._n perlegi_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la vestium_fw-la discrimine_fw-la doctè_fw-la piéque_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la ac_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la cepi_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicas_fw-la intelligebam_fw-la tum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la consentiebant_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la londinum_n ad_fw-la hopperum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pridie_fw-la ejus_fw-la diei_fw-la qua_fw-la tuus_fw-la mihi_fw-la redderentur_fw-la miseram_fw-la so_o that_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v both_o unanimous_a for_o wear_v of_o the_o habit_n enjoin_v
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
first_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n be_v command_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o certain_a article_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o own_o prudent_a answer_n he_o be_v then_o discharge_v soon_o after_o upon_o some_o false_a report_n tell_v of_o he_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o have_v he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o archbishop_n pacify_v the_o king_n and_o send_v he_o home_o the_o second_o time_n afterward_o a_o three_o time_n his_o old_a enemy_n the_o popish_a clergy_n get_v he_o convent_v before_o the_o privy-council_n and_o commit_v for_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o kent_n the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n turner_n be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o with_o a_o order_n to_o recant_v to_o who_o when_o his_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n mr._n morice_n have_v apply_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v now_o under_o some_o cloud_n dare_v not_o to_o interpose_v because_o as_o he_o then_o say_v it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o kingdom_n morice_n then_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v this_o recantation_n if_o possible_a which_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o reflection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o before_o have_v preach_v address_v his_o letter_n to_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o sir_n william_n butts_n his_o physician_n relate_v at_o large_a turner_n casâ—_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o king_n become_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o man_n and_o in_o fine_a command_v he_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n this_o story_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o fox_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v that_o turner_n who_o the_o archbishop_n nominate_v for_o ireland_n having_z live_v long_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v i_o suppose_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n to_o a_o prebend_n or_o some_o other_o preferment_n there_o here_o he_o do_v this_o remarkable_a and_o bold_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o when_o about_o three_o year_n past_o the_o rebel_n be_v up_o in_o kent_n he_o then_o preach_v twice_o in_o the_o camp_n near_o canterbury_n for_o which_o the_o rebel_n be_v go_v to_o hang_v he_o but_o god_n preserve_v he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v to_o basil_n cent._n where_o he_o expound_v upon_o s._n james_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o exile_v there_o when_o james_n pilkington_n expound_v ecclesiastes_n and_o both_o epistle_n of_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o galatian_n and_o bentham_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n be_v also_o as_o memorable_a a_o man_n rose_n very_o eminent_a both_o for_o his_o preach_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o west-country_n man_n but_o by_o providence_n be_v remove_v into_o suffolk_n and_o at_o hadley_n have_v preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o worship_v image_n about_o the_o time_n that_o bilney_n and_o latimer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o cambridg_n which_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n past_a whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o town_n about_o the_o year_n 1532_o when_o certain_a person_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n have_v steal_v by_o night_n the_o rood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o dover-court_n in_o essex_n for_o which_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n they_o be_v hang_v rose_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v privy_a hereunto_o for_o with_o the_o rood_n they_o convey_v away_o the_o slipper_n the_o coat_n and_o the_o taper_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o coat_n rise_v burn_v whether_o for_o this_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v for_o some_o day_n and_o night_n with_o both_o his_o leg_n in_o a_o high_a pair_n of_o stock_n his_o body_n lie_v along_o on_o the_o ground_n thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n that_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a which_o be_v 1533_o who_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n afterwards_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o crumwel_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o licence_n to_o preach_v after_o various_a toss_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o flee_v into_o flanders_n and_o germany_n and_o come_v to_o zurick_n and_o remain_v with_o bullinger_n and_o to_o basil_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o grineus_n after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v back_o into_o england_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n again_o three_o year_n after_o in_o his_o voyage_n back_o to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o some_o french_a and_o carry_v into_o diep_n where_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o he_o have_v his_o ransom_n be_v soon_o after_o pay_v by_o a_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o also_o bring_v he_o over_o into_o england_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n receive_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n private_o into_o his_o house_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v the_o earl_n send_v he_o a_o secret_a letter_n to_o be_v go_v and_o so_o he_o lurk_v in_o london_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o king_n edward_n give_v he_o the_o live_n of_o west-ham_n near_o london_n in_o essex_n be_v deprive_v upon_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v sometime_o preacher_n to_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n but_o be_v take_v at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n in_o bow-church-yard_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o for_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n by_o the_o council_n letter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norfolk_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o he_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n much_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o examination_n he_o undergo_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n but_o escape_v at_o last_o by_o a_o great_a providence_n beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o after_o these_o his_o harassing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v at_o last_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_a reign_n quiet_o settle_v at_o luton_n in_o bedfordshire_n where_o he_o be_v preacher_n and_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age._n wisdom_n the_o four_o be_v robert_n wisdom_n a_o man_n eminent_a as_o the_o rest_n both_o for_o his_o exemplary_a conversation_n and_o for_o his_o preach_v together_o with_o his_o suffering_n attend_v thereon_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o the_o nation_n whence_o after_o many_o painful_a labour_n and_o persecution_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o north_n as_o do_v divers_a other_o preacher_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n in_o those_o time_n there_o in_o staffordshire_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o john_n old_a a_o pious_a professor_n and_o harbourer_n of_o good_a man_n and_o thomas_n becon_n be_v another_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bradford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o old_a the_o say_v becon_n in_o a_o joy._n treatise_n of_o he_o print_v in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n give_v this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o wisdom_n as_o jason_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n he_o receive_v we_o joyful_o into_o his_o house_n and_o liberal_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n minister_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o do_v he_o continue_v a_o right_n hearty_a friend_n and_o dear_o love_a brother_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n security_n while_o wisdom_n be_v here_o he_o be_v ever_o virtuous_o occupy_v and_o suffer_v no_o hour_n to_o pass_v without_o some_o good_a fruit_n employ_v himself_o now_o in_o write_v as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o preach_v beside_o other_o book_n former_o write_v by_o he_o he_o pen_v here_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o he_o translate_v some_o into_o english_a metre_n there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v no_o more_o still_o remain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a sing_a psalm_n namely_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o
which_o in_o the_o title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o r._n w._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hymn_n of_o his_o preserve_v and_o set_v usual_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o english_a sing_v psalm_n in_o our_o bibles_n beginning_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n he_o write_v here_o also_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v on_o sunday_n he_o translate_v a_o postil_n of_o antonius_n corvinus_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n work_n and_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v certain_a error_n to_o his_o charge_n very_o unjust_o he_o write_v a_o confutation_n thereof_o a_o book_n it_o seem_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o godly_a learning_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v after_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o place_n some_o time_n he_o be_v by_o letter_n call_v away_o again_o among_o his_o former_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o until_o here_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n he_o be_v nominate_v by_o our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o flee_v to_o frankford_n where_o he_o remain_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n there_o and_o when_o a_o unhappy_a breach_n be_v make_v there_o among_o they_o some_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o form_n and_o other_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o the_o faction_n grow_v to_o that_o head_n that_o the_o former_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o depart_v to_o geneva_n this_o wisdom_n do_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o frankford_n vindicate_v the_o english_a book_n and_o somewhat_o sharp_o blame_v they_o that_o go_v away_o call_z they_o mad-head_n as_o one_o tho._n cole_n write_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o friend_n with_o this_o censure_n on_o he_o that_o he_o so_o call_v they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v unwise_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n wisdom_n but_o he_o may_v well_o say_v uncharitable_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o these_o man_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v hence_o the_o good_a judgement_n of_o our_o archbishop_n in_o propound_v they_o for_o those_o irish_a preferment_n so_o fit_a and_o well_o qualify_v for_o they_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n of_o prudence_n and_o learning_n so_o especial_o for_o their_o try_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o be_v virtue_n that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a occasion_n for_o in_o ireland_n of_o all_o these_o four_o former_a our_o archbishop_n judge_v mr._n whithead_n the_o fit_a give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o good_a knowledge_n special_a honesty_n fervent_a zeal_n and_o politic_a wisdom_n and_o the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o fitness_n he_o judge_v turner_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o witty_a withal_o nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la nihil_fw-la somniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n declare_v such_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o same_o deserve_v much_o commendation_n armagh_n in_o fine_a turner_n be_v the_o man_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o armagh_n whithead_n either_o be_v not_o overcome_v to_o accept_v it_o or_o otherwise_o design_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v order_n from_o court_n to_o send_v to_o canterbury_n for_o he_o to_o come_v up_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o now_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o not_o like_v his_o design_a preferment_n turner_n wait_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n who_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o suchlike_a argument_n after_o a_o great_a unwillingness_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v the_o secretary_n that_o turner_n seem_v more_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o hang_v which_o the_o rebel_n three_o year_n before_o be_v just_a go_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n against_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n than_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o armagh_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o auditor_n but_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o stall_n for_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o english_a the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o tell_v he_o they_o do_v understand_v english_a in_o ireland_n though_o whether_o they_o do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o armagh_n he_o do_v indeed_o doubt_n but_o to_o remedy_v that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o irish_a tongue_n which_o with_o diligence_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v do_v in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o that_o there_o will_v this_o advantage_n arise_v thereby_o that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o unto_o his_o diocese_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o ireland_n and_o so_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o care_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o ready_a a_o dispatch_n as_o may_v be_v because_o he_o have_v but_o little_a money_n it_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v date_v sept._n 29_o 1552._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o late_a excellent_a historian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o bale_n and_o goodacre_n be_v send_v over_o into_o ireland_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 205._o which_o can_v agree_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n which_o make_v turner_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n only_o for_o that_o see_v a_o month_n after_o and_o by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o king_n edward_n own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o turner_n at_o last_o get_v himself_o off_o from_o accept_v that_o bishopric_n so_o by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v vacant_a in_o october_n follow_v for_o the_o king_n under_o that_o month_n put_v the_o provide_v for_o that_o place_n which_o turner_n refuse_v among_o his_o matter_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o archbishop_n letter_n concern_v this_o irish_a affair_n be_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxvi_o so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o charge_n fall_v upon_o hugh_n goodacre_n the_o last_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v armagh_n nominate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o term_v a_o wise_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o and_o bale_n as_o they_o come_v together_o out_o of_o bishop_n poynet_n family_n unto_o their_o preferment_n so_o they_o be_v consecrate_v together_o by_o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n febr._n 2._o assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o kildare_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n which_o make_v i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o come_v over_o long_o before_o goodacre_n die_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o at_o dublin_n and_o there_o bury_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n by_o procurement_n of_o certain_a priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o preach_v god_n verity_n and_o rebuke_v their_o common_a vice_n as_o bale_n write_v he_o leave_v many_o write_n of_o great_a value_n behind_o he_o as_o the_o say_a bale_n his_o dear_a friend_n relate_v but_o none_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o publish_v as_o he_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a man_n centur._n so_o he_o be_v particular_o fame_v for_o his_o preach_v he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o suppose_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n at_o least_o to_o she_o he_o have_v be_v long_o know_v and_o for_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1548_o or_o 1549_o she_o procure_v a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o protector_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n she_o write_v from_o enfield_n to_o mr._n cecyl_n who_o then_o attend_v on_o he_o of_o which_o goodacre_n himself_o be_v the_o bearer_n wherein_o she_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o sober_a live_n as_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n whereof_o as_o she_o say_v she_o so_o desire_v that_o she_o wish_v there_o be_v many_o such_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n she_o desire_v he_o therefore_o that_o as_o heretofore_o at_o her_o request_n he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n to_o preach_v for_o divers_a other_o honest_a man_n so_o he_o will_v recommend_v this_o man_n case_n unto_o my_o lord_n
and_o therewith_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o like_a licence_n as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o last_o bishop_n that_o goodacre_n and_o his_o colleague_n bale_n may_v find_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n in_o that_o country_n the_o privy-council_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-deputy_n and_o council_n of_o ireland_n the_o one_o date_v octob._n 27._o in_o commendation_n of_o bale_n bishop_n elect_a of_o ossory_n council-book_n and_o the_o other_o date_a novemb_n 4._o in_o commendation_n of_o goodacre_n bishop_n elect_a of_o armachan_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n to_o divert_v the_o king_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o uncle_n wealth_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v northumberland_n take_v he_o in_o progress_n in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o progress_n some_o about_o his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v way_n for_o their_o sacrilegious_a design_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o episcopal_a demean_n or_o at_o least_o to_o clip_v and_o pare_v they_o buzz_v about_o the_o court_n rumour_n how_o rich_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v and_o withal_o how_o niggardly_a and_o unsutable_o they_o live_v to_o their_o great_a income_n lay_v up_o and_o scrape_v together_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n whereby_o hospitality_n be_v neglect_v which_o be_v especial_o require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n the_o secretary_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o king_n of_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o see_v well_o the_o malicious_a tendency_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o think_v they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v true_a labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o ill_a consequence_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o very_a great_a favourer_n as_o of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n so_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o court_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o favourable_o to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a counsel_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o intend_v it_o innocent_o and_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o report_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o of_o his_o covetousness_n remind_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n mean_v probable_o thereby_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v expose_v their_o revenue_n to_o thereby_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v somewhat_o nettle_v and_o perceive_v the_o ill_a design_n dispatch_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v he_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n half_a so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v stark_o beggary_n that_o he_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o care_n for_o his_o live_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o cambridg_n as_o he_o do_v at_o that_o present_a for_o although_o he_o have_v now_o much_o more_o revenue_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n now_o to_o live_v as_o a_o archbishop_n than_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n to_o live_v like_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v within_o ten_o year_n pass_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n of_o certain_a rent_n beside_o casualty_n that_o he_o pay_v double_a for_o every_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o that_o if_o a_o good_a auditor_n have_v this_o account_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a surplusage_n to_o grow_v rich_a upon_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v all_o beggar_n but_o only_o one_o single_a york_n man_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_a rich._n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v covetous_a he_o will_v sure_o admonish_v he_o entreat_v the_o secretary_n that_o if_o he_o can_v inform_v he_o of_o any_o such_o he_o will_v signify_v he_o and_o himself_o will_v advertise_v he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v hint_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o appendix_n lxvii_o no_o doubt_v the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o earnest_a on_o this_o subject_a to_o supply_v the_o secretary_n with_o argument_n to_o confute_v that_o malicious_a talk_n at_o court_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n hatch_n against_o they_o henry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n this_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o slander_v for_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n divers_a year_n before_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o his_o love_a master_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a housekeep_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o that_o raise_v this_o report_n be_v sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o the_o king_n make_v he_o to_o convince_v himself_o by_o send_v he_o to_o lambeth_n about_o dinnertime_n upon_o some_o pretend_a message_n where_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o the_o archbishop_n live_v in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n keep_v great_a and_o noble_a hospitality_n so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o never_o see_v so_o honourable_a a_o hall_n set_v in_o this_o realm_n beside_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o life_n with_o better_a order_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o each_o degree_n and_o the_o king_n then_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o fox_n ah_o good_a man_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o housekeep_v land_n for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o also_o of_o the_o exchange_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v that_o the_o say_a king_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o some_o land_n and_o by_o a_o general_a clause_n in_o his_o will_n signify_v as_o much_o which_o be_v that_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v consider_v according_o i_o find_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript-book_n of_o sales_n of_o king_n land_n that_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o partly_o by_o purchase_n edward_n and_o partly_o by_o exchange_n of_o other_o land_n procure_v divers_a land_n of_o the_o king_n he_o obtain_v the_o rectory_n of_o whalley_n blackbourn_n and_o rachdale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n late_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n or_o abbey_n of_o whalley_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenament_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n kent_n surrey_z london_n bangor_n and_o this_o partly_o in_o consideration_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o partly_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o manor_n and_o park_n of_o mayfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n hertford_n kent_n buckingham_z and_o york_z this_o purchase_n he_o make_v i_o suppose_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o see_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o also_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n purchase_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o pound_n eight_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n the_o manor_n of_o sleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o middleton-cheny_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o say_a county_n he_o make_v another_o purchase_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n fourteen_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n this_o purchase_n be_v the_o priory_n of_o arthington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o york_n nottingham_n and_o kent_n a_o extract_v of_o which_o three_o purchase_n exact_o take_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o value_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rent_n reserve_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o test_n of_o the_o patent_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxviii_o which_o
probable_o may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o curious_a person_n which_o purchase_n when_o we_o consider_v henry_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o stand_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o how_o the_o archbishop_n can_v represent_v his_o condition_n so_o mean_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n beforementioned_a as_o though_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n but_o it_o will_v unriddle_v this_o if_o we_o think_v how_o the_o archbishopric_a have_v be_v fleece_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o ten_o year_n before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v less_o by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la than_o they_o be_v before_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o fines_n and_o other_o accidental_a benefit_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n add_v those_o extraordinary_a expense_n he_o be_v at_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o divine_n and_o scholar_n stranger_n that_o be_v exile_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o salary_n and_o pension_n and_o gratuity_n send_v to_o learned_a man_n abroad_o beside_o his_o great_a and_o liberal_a housekeep_n and_o constant_a table_n and_o large_a retinue_n but_o to_o make_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o place_n exchange_n how_o k._n henry_n pare_v his_o revenue_n i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v away_o at_o one_o clap_v by_o exchange_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o great_a exchange_n this_o way_n of_o exchange_a land_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o prince_n common_o make_v good_a bargain_n for_o themselves_o and_o ill_a one_o for_o the_o bishopric_n this_o exchange_n make_v by_o cranmer_n with_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n and_o religious_a convent_v they_o be_v the_o ancient_a demean_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a consist_v of_o many_o noble_a manor_n whereof_o some_o have_v palace_n annex_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v only_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n cantian_n as_o i_o find_v they_o disperse_v in_o philpot_n book_n of_o kent_n i._o the_o manor_n and_o palace_n of_o maidstone_n which_o palace_n lâ—land_n say_v be_v once_o a_o castle_n ii_o the_o manor_n and_o palace_n of_o charing_n iii_o wingham_n iu._n wingham-bâ—rton_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o alresford_n but_o in_o this_o philpot_n be_v mistake_v for_o thâ—s_n be_v 〈…〉_z edward_n bainton_n for_o ninety_o nine_o year_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o â—_z own_o solicitation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n v._o wrotham_n vi_o saltwood_n that_o have_v in_o time_n past_o a_o magnificent_a castle_n and_o park_n and_o many_o manor_n hold_v of_o it_o by_o knight_n service_n which_o make_v it_o call_v a_o honour_n vii_o tenham_n viii_o bexley_n ix_o aldington_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n for_o the_o archbishop_n a_o park_n and_o a_o chase_n for_o deer_n call_v aldington-frith_n beside_o clive_n or_o cliff_n and_o malingden_n a_o manor_n appendant_a thereunto_o which_o king_n henry_n take_v away_o from_o this_o see_v and_o bishop_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v also_o pynner_n heyes_n harrow_n mortlake_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n of_o this_o great_a exchange_n archbishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o these_o demean_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n the_o king_n convey_v several_a manor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o which_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o late_o dissolve_v religious_a house_n namely_o these_o among_o other_o i._n pise_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n radigunds_o ii_o brandred_a another_o manor_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n iii_o the_o college_n of_o bredgar_n iv._o raculver_n another_o abbey_n suppress_v v._o dudmanscomb_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n king_n one_o author_n viz._n kilburn_n that_o have_v write_v of_o kent_n makes_z cranmer_z also_o to_o have_v make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n the_o sumptuous_a palace_n of_o otford_n build_v by_o archbishop_n warham_n which_o cost_v he_o thirty_o three_o thousand_o pound_n a_o vast_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n as_o lambard_n tell_v we_o philpot_n another_o writer_n of_o that_o county_n sai_z that_o this_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o builder_n himself_o archbishop_n warham_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n together_o with_o the_o magnificent_a seat_n of_o knoll_n near_o sevenoke_n exchange_v both_o with_o the_o king_n for_o other_o land_n to_o extinguish_v the_o passion_n of_o such_o as_o look_v with_o regret_n and_o desire_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n c.c.c.c_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o write_n of_o cranmer_n own_o secretary_n that_o this_o archbishop_n part_v with_o both_o otford_n and_o knoll_n at_o once_o to_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o some_o year_n and_o not_o warham_n as_o philpot_n mistake_v exchange_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o blame_v cranmer_n for_o part_v with_o these_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o true_a apology_n that_o the_o author_n beforenamed_n make_v for_o the_o archbishop_n great_a exchange_n namely_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o spread_a demean_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v off_o by_o the_o talon_n of_o avarice_n and_o rapine_n to_o mortify_v the_o grow_a appetite_n of_o sacrilegious_a cormorant_n exchange_v they_o with_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o clamour_n against_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n for_o this_o his_o do_v especial_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v add_v upon_o this_o argument_n hereafter_o from_o his_o own_o secretary_n his_o care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o english_a church_n king_n make_v he_o ever_o most_o earnest_o to_o love_v the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a regard_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n who_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o go_v a_o progress_n accompany_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n bring_v about_o probable_o by_o he_o to_o get_v more_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o to_o have_v his_o own_o design_n the_o better_a to_o take_v effect_n and_o with_o the_o less_o opposition_n and_o controll_n and_o possible_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consult_v withal_o but_o he_o have_v now_o a_o more_o especial_a concern_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n at_o this_o time_n as_o though_o his_o mind_n have_v prophetical_o presage_v some_o evil_n to_o befall_v the_o king_n in_o that_o progress_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o last_o progress_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v and_o so_o methinks_v do_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o archbishop_n sound_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v in_o july_n to_o cecyl_n then_o attend_v the_o court_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o all_o his_o council_n and_o family_n and_o send_v he_o well_o to_o return_v from_o his_o progress_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n the_o next_o month_n he_o thank_v cecyl_n for_o his_o news_n but_o especial_o say_v he_o for_o that_o you_o advertise_v i_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o good_a health_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v god_n long_o to_o continue_v his_o highness_n and_o when_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a month_n the_o gest_n that_o be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o majesty_n progress_n be_v alter_v which_o look_v like_o some_o ill_a design_n the_o archbishop_n entreat_v cecyl_n to_o send_v he_o the_o new_a resolved-upon_a gest_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n know_v where_o his_o majesty_n be_v add_v his_o prayer_n again_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o prosper_v he_o chap._n xxx_o his_o care_n for_o the_o vacancy_n fall_v sick_n while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o abroad_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n absent_a unworthy_a or_o disaffect_v man_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a probability_n of_o get_v promotion_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o to_o nominate_v fit_a man_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o bestow_n the_o vacant_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n contribute_v towards_o the_o bring_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o nothing_o tend_v so_o effectual_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o contrary_n this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a with_o secretary_n cecyl_n at_o part_v who_o therefore_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n then_o at_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o up_o a_o
vicious_a notwithstanding_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n constant_a pain_n and_o study_n the_o people_n general_o even_o the_o professor_n themselves_o be_v bad_a enough_o as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o religion_n have_v yet_o get_v but_o little_a hold_n of_o they_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o tho._n becon_n joy._n a_o chaplain_n of_o cranmer_n write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o number_n of_o false_a christian_n live_v there_o at_o this_o present_a day_n unto_o the_o exceed_a dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o with_o their_o dede_n they_o utter_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o utterlye_o estrange_v from_o all_o good_a work_n what_o a_o swarm_n of_o gross_a gospeler_n have_v we_o also_o among_o we_o which_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o gospel_n very_o fyne_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n crake_v very_o stout_o of_o the_o free_a remissyon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n avaunce_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o how_o far_o do_v their_o life_n differ_v from_o all_o true_a christianity_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n they_o swell_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o neghbour_n they_o brenne_n with_o unquencheable_a lust_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n they_o walowe_v and_o tumble_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o beastly_a pleasure_n their_o greedy_a covetous_a affect_v be_v insatiable_a thenlarge_a of_o their_o lordship_n thencrease_v of_o their_o substance_n the_o scrape_a together_o of_o their_o worldly_a possession_n infynite_a and_o know_v no_o end_n in_o fine_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n to_o show_v themselves_o very_a ethnyck_n and_o utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n although_o in_o word_n they_o otherwise_o pretend_v as_o for_o their_o almes-dedes_a their_o pray_v their_o watch_v their_o fast_n and_o such_o other_o godly_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v utter_o banish_v from_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a gospeler_n all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o disputation_n in_o christian_a act_n and_o godly_a dede_n nothing_o at_o all_o these_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o professor_n themselves_o look_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o face_n that_o it_o make_v the_o best_a man_n assure_o expect_v a_o change_n and_o woeful_a time_n to_o follow_v septemb_n 27._o kent_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v a_o sect_n new_o spring_v up_o in_o kent_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o examination_n send_v he_o council-book_n and_o to_o commune_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o informer_n bearer_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o can_v inform_v he_o somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n that_o these_o error_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o overspread_v the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n what_o this_o sect_n be_v appear_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o some_o year_n before_o these_o be_v sectary_n more_o new_a and_o whereof_o the_o council_n very_o late_o be_v inform_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o david_n george_n his_o sect_n who_o make_v himself_o sometime_n christ_n and_o sometime_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o little_a before_o these_o time_n divers_a sect_n spring_v up_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n some_o whereof_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o england_n which_o sect_n begin_v to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o reformation_n among_o we_o that_o the_o author_n beforementioned_a lament_v it_o in_o these_o word_n what_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n be_v there_o sow_v nowadays_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n davidian_o libertine_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o great_a disquietness_n of_o christ_n church_n move_v rather_o unto_o sedition_n than_o unto_o pure_a religion_n unto_o heresy_n than_o unto_o thing_n godly_a the_o examination_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o business_n the_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v in_o kent_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o retirement_n at_o his_o house_n near_o canterbury_n another_o be_v the_o sit_v upon_o a_o commission_n to_o he_o and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o kent_n for_o enquiry_n after_o such_o as_o have_v embezelled_a the_o plate_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o chauntry_n etc._n etc._n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o odious_a work_n he_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o enter_v upon_o especial_o because_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o he_o and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n shall_v recover_v will_v be_v but_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o king_n be_v little_a the_o better_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n he_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o court_n as_o a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o king_n business_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n signify_v that_o he_o omit_v this_o business_n a_o while_n till_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o kent_n who_o where_o then_o most_o at_o london_n be_v come_v home_o council-book_n decemb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v out_o a_o warrant_n ad_fw-la installandum_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n without_o pay_v any_o fee_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o pay_v fee_n for_o another_o mandate_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n beden_n febr._n 20._o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n according_a to_o a_o information_n enclose_v council-book_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o proceed_n therein_o what_o this_o vicar_n crime_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o observe_v about_o these_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o curate_n be_v very_o busy_a man_n and_o will_v take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o his_o archbishop_n with_o bitterness_n enough_o and_o sometime_o to_o vent_v fond_a opinion_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v fetch_v up_o to_o the_o council-board_n and_o after_o a_o appearance_n or_o two_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v and_o punish_v as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o his_o cognizance_n knox._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n thomas_n samson_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o chichester_n have_v be_v parson_n of_o alhallowes-bredstreet_n london_n february_n the_o 2_o d_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o privy-council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_v live_v upon_o mr._n knox_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o in_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o court_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o preach_v 42._o this_o knox_n be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v six_o chaplain_n be_v insert_v that_o bishop_n burnet_n can_v not_o read_v it_o the_o council_n bear_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o several_a letter_n they_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n one_o be_v mention_v before_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o live_n in_o london_n but_o in_o that_o knox_n succeed_v not_o the_o archbishop_n prefer_v laurence_n saunders_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n thereunto_o knox_n be_v send_v this_o year_n into_o the_o north_n one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v itinerary_a preacher_n council-book_n a_o warrant_n date_v octob._n 27_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o council_n to_o four_o gentleman_n to_o pay_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n preacher_n in_o the_o north_n so_o he_o be_v style_v forty_o pound_n as_o his_o majesty_n reward_n and_o again_o decemb._n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n who_o be_v lord_n warden_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o commendation_n of_o mr._n knox._n and_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1553_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o be_v then_o in_o buckinghamshire_n that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o more_o acceptance_n and_o respect_n there_o the_o
council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n windsor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n within_o that_o county_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v knox_n the_o preacher_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 26._o john_n taylor_n s._n th._n p._n dean_n of_o lincoln_n taylor_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o croyden-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o good_a k._n edward_n reign_n 1553._o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v as_o common_o at_o the_o council_n as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v before_o for_o the_o counsellor_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o council_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n without_o he_o and_o if_o he_o come_v not_o they_o often_o send_v for_o he_o and_o once_o the_o last_o year_n in_o october_n when_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o day_n of_o go_v into_o kent_n they_o stay_v he_o for_o some_o day_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o certain_a matter_n i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n he_o be_v at_o council_n at_o westminster_n in_o february_n and_o this_o year_n in_o march_n and_o april_n and_o the_o court_n be_v at_o greenwich_n where_o the_o king_n lie_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o at_o council_n in_o june_n but_o not_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n he_o come_v no_o more_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o he_o do_v no_o way_n like_o the_o method_n that_o be_v now_o take_v by_o northumberland_n to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o disenherit_v the_o king_n sister_n for_o soon_o after_o viz._n june_n 11._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n mountagne_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v about_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n on_o one_o of_o these_o council-day_n authority_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o he_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o the_o two_o last_o year_n both_o in_o compose_v and_o in_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o king_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o put_v forth_o these_o article_n and_o now_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n also_o to_o his_o own_o officer_n for_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o so_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o official_a of_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o to_o their_o surrogate_v deputy_n regist._n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o letter_n seal_v with_o his_o signet_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v consent_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o shall_v expound_v publish_v denounce_v and_o signify_v some_o article_n and_o other_o thing_n breathe_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n therefore_o enjoin_v they_o the_o archbishop_n officer_n 1553._o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o rector_n vicar_n priest_n stipendiaries_n schoolmaster_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o hall_n at_o lambeth_n there_o further_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v on_o the_o king_n part_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v and_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o office_n owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o in_o obedience_n hereunto_o the_o official_a john_n gibbon_n ll._n d._n commissary_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o arch_n signify_v by_o a_o instrument_n date_v june_n 2_o to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o clergy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o success_n of_o this_o only_o that_o the_o city-clergy_n make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n by_o persuasion_n and_o argument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o subscribe_v which_o no_o question_n very_o few_o refuse_v but_o this_o matter_n afterward_o serve_v q._n mary_n commissioner_n for_o one_o of_o their_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v which_o he_o deny_v say_v he_o compel_v none_o but_o exhort_v such_o to_o subscribe_v as_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n command_v a_o latin_a catechism_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n to_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v entitle_v school_n catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la summam_fw-la continens_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n date_a may_n 20._o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o year_n the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v ponet_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o learned_a dr._n ward_n one_o of_o the_o english_a divine_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v this_o catechism_n in_o his_o library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o write_v therein_o these_o word_n a_o ro_o n_o llo_fw-la autore_fw-la siquid_fw-la ego_fw-la divinare_fw-la possum_fw-la mean_v probable_o alexander_n nowell_n who_o be_v now_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n and_o afterward_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n the_o archbishop_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o furtherer_n and_o recommender_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o prelate_n great_a design_n by_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o fundamental_o to_o instil_v right_a principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o common_a people_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a root_n out_o popery_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o entertain_v by_o the_o industrious_a nursel_v up_o the_o nation_n in_o ignorance_n synod_n there_o be_v a_o catechism_n that_o come_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o another_o i_o can_v say_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o popish_a divine_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o this_o catechism_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o synod_n whereas_o that_o synod_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereupon_o wesâ—on_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o q._n mary_n first_o convocation_n bring_v a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n declare_v that_o catechism_n be_v pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n to_o be_v foist_v upon_o the_o last_o synod_n fraudulent_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o present_a synod_n disow_v it_o to_o which_o he_o set_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o all_o the_o house_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a which_o all_o but_o six_o consent_v to_o one_o whereof_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o stand_v up_o and_o tell_v they_o in_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v the_o say_a catechism_n that_o the_o synod_n under_o k._n edward_n have_v grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n then_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n have_v nothing_o slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v that_o
synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v and_o moreover_o he_o desire_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n to_o show_v their_o learning_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o that_o dr._n ridley_n and_o rogers_n fox_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v license_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o last_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o concern_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n crown_n be_v his_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n devise_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o domineer_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o jane_n daughter_n to_o grace_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n this_o he_o do_v both_o oppose_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v refuse_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o argue_v much_o with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o once_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n lord_n chamberlain_n be_v present_a and_o moreover_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o large_a with_o he_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o if_o it_o have_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v off_o the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n soon_o after_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o council-table_n that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o will._n to_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n urge_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o use_v many_o grave_n and_o pithy_a reason_n to_o they_o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n legitimation_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n in_o the_o law_n that_o that_o entail_v can_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o he_o himself_o unlearned_a in_o the_o law_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o oppose_v this_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n till_o the_o king_n himself_o require_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v he_o alone_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v which_o word_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n tender_a heart_n and_o grieve_v he_o very_o sore_o out_o of_o the_o dear_a love_n he_o have_v to_o that_o king_n and_o so_o he_o subscribe_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o unfeigned_o all_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o queen_n mary_n mss._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n when_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n will_n last_o of_o all_o they_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n stand_v off_o require_v he_o also_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o will_n as_o they_o have_v do_v who_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o without_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v before_o swear_v to_o my_o lady_n mary_n by_o king_n henry_n will._n to_o who_o the_o council_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v also_o as_o well_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o judge_n over_o any_o man_n conscience_n but_o my_o own_o only_a for_o as_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o fact_n no_o more_o will_v i_o stay_v my_o fact_n upon_o your_o conscience_n see_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v till_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n herein_o and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o abp_n that_o the_o judge_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o bequeath_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o his_o subject_n receive_v she_o as_o queen_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n to_o king_n henry_n will._n than_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v first_o speak_v with_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o king_n gentle_o grant_v and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o court_n and_o with_o the_o king_n attorney_n also_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commandment_n grant_v at_o last_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n hand_n with_o from_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o this_o affair_n we_o may_v note_v as_o the_o honesty_n so_o the_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o management_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o northumberland_n who_o hate_v he_o and_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o q._n marry_o or_o at_o least_o the_o implacableness_n of_o cranmer_n enemy_n that_o the_o queen_n soon_o yield_v her_o pardon_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o former_a king_n council_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o forward_o in_o this_o business_n but_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o till_o after_o much_o and_o long_a suit_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o two_o act_n of_o her_o parliament_n to_o make_v he_o infamous_a for_o a_o traitor_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o deprive_v q._n mary_n of_o she_o right_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o untrue_a on_o the_o archbishop_n part_n but_o this_o be_v no_o question_n winchester_n do_v through_o who_o hand_n be_v now_o lord_n chancellor_n all_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a and_o the_o word_v of_o they_o 223._o final_o i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o instrument_n of_o succession_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o king_n council_n learned_a in_o the_o law_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o 32_o counsellor_n and_o date_a june_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v another_o write_n which_o be_v also_o sign_v by_o 24_o of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v our_o archbishop_n name_n herein_o they_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o honour_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n contain_v in_o a_o write_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n touch_v the_o say_a succession_n and_o after_o copy_v out_o and_o deliver_v to_o certain_a judge_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o order_n this_o write_v thus_o sign_v with_o the_o other_o write_v of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o devise_n for_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o a_o original_a lxviii_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o good_a king_n make_v his_o most_o christian_a departure_n july_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o the_o ineffable_a loss_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n die_v be_v in_o aâ—â—_n likelihood_n by_o his_o early_a beginning_n to_o prove_v a_o incomparable_a prince_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o whisper_v that_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n and_o however_o secret_o this_o be_v manage_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o rumour_n run_v not_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o even_o a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o it_o report_v spread_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o as_o be_v rash_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n chron._n they_o studious_o take_v up_o many_o people_n and_o punish_v they_o before_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n have_v he_o his_o only_a son_n lawful_o beget_v it_o be_v 28_o year_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o
this_o heir_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o long_a expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n character_n his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a towardliness_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v such_o paraphrase_n that_o no_o place_n no_o time_n no_o cause_n no_o book_n no_o person_n either_o in_o public_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o private_a company_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o think_v himself_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n bind_v to_o powdre_v the_o same_o with_o manifold_a praise_n of_o his_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o englishman_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o who_o childhood_n appear_v as_o perfect_a grace_n virtue_n godly_a zeal_n desire_v of_o literature_n gravity_n prudence_n justice_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v find_v in_o king_n of_o most_o mature_a age_n of_o full_a discretion_n of_o ancient_a fame_n and_o of_o pass_v high_a estimation_n and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v of_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v your_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n do_v declare_v the_o archbishop_n his_o godfather_n take_v exceed_v complacency_n in_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o hope_n proficiency_n and_o will_v often_o congratulate_v sir_n john_n cheke_n his_o schoolmaster_n have_v such_o a_o scholar_n even_o with_o tear_n his_o instructor_n will_v sometime_o give_v account_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v dr._n cox_n his_o tutor_n in_o a_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o abp_n of_o the_o prince_n towardliness_n godliness_n gentleness_n and_o all_o honest_a quality_n and_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o read_v cato_n vives_n his_o satellitium_fw-la esop_n fable_n and_o make_v latin_a beside_o thing_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o he_o con_v pleasant_o and_o perfect_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o will_v sometime_o himself_o write_v in_o latin_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o fox_n his_o great_a part_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n journal_o memorial_n write_n discourse_n and_o write_n which_o be_v many_o divers_a lose_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o extant_a these_o be_v the_o most_o fox_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o godfather_n from_o ampthil_n in_o latin_a be_v then_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n old_a fox_n another_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o hartford_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o archbishop_n mss._n a_o letter_n in_o french_a to_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n write_v decemb._n 18_o 1546._o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o success_n against_o the_o scot_n 1547._o mss._n to_o q._n katherine_n par_fw-fr after_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n his_o uncle_n mss._n another_o letter_n to_o she_o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o cousin_n in_o latin_n hist._n a_o letter_n to_o barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n arraignment_n hist._n another_o to_o b._n fitz-patrick_n consist_v of_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n ibid._n another_o to_o fitz-patrick_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o progress_n in_o august_n 1552._o mss._n order_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o letter_n in_o latin_a to_o k._n henry_n his_o father_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n par._n ref._n his_o journal_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547_o until_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o novemb_n 1552._o libr._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n in_o french_a dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n librar_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a libr._n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a by_o k._n edward_n these_o four_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n volume_n ii_o among_o the_o collection_n mss._n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o l'encontre_fw-fr les_fw-fr abus_fw-la du_fw-fr monde_n mss._n a_o memorial_n february_n 1551._o mss._n another_o memorial_n date_v octob._n 13._o 1552._o mss._n another_o memorial_n fox_n his_o prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v none_o of_o these_o write_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o memorial_n because_o it_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o our_o present_a history_n and_o show_v so_o much_o this_o young_a prince_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n animate_v admonish_v counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o religion_n octob._n 13._o 1552._o i._o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n ii_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o preacher_n shall_v set_v their_o hand_n iii_o commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v grave_a learned_a wise_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o discipline_n iv._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o slightfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o article_n of_o visitation_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o keep_v more_o preacher_n v._o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a canon-law_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a vi_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n into_o two_o and_o place_v of_o man_n in_o they_o vii_o the_o place_n of_o harley_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n viii_o the_o make_n of_o more_o homily_n ix_o the_o make_n of_o more_o injunction_n x._o the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n which_o turner_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o some_o in_o hand_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o further_a step_n in_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v make_v have_v the_o good_a king_n live_v so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n religion_n make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grievous_a faction_n at_o court_n and_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n then_o of_o scoff_v and_o buffoon_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a professor_n of_o it_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n russian_n and_o dissolute_a liver_n there_o be_v many_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v favourite_n to_o the_o leading-man_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o two_o duke_n and_o prove_v after_o base_a time-servers_a and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o very_a active_a man_n council_n and_o great_a deference_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v then_o transacting_a especial_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o frequent_o at_o the_o council-board_n and_o often_o send_v for_o thither_o or_o send_v unto_o when_o absent_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a day_n when_o and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n from_o the_o year_n 1550_o beginning_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1553_o near_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o be_v extract_v careful_o out_o of_o a_o council-book_n that_o commence_v at_o the_o abovesaid_a year_n anno_fw-la 1550_o april_n 19_o 1550._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n this_o month_n one_o putto_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o his_o lend_v preach_v that_o be_v against_o the_o step_n make_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v now_o nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o head_n preach_v as_o lendly_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v correct_v april_n 28._o the_o archbishop_n present_a at_o council_n may_v 2_o 4_o 7_o 11_o on_o
pound_n two_o mitre_n in_o plate_n parcel_n gilt_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o ounce_n and_o gild_a plate_n eleven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o ounce_n one_o break_v cross_n of_o silver_n gilt_n with_o one_o image_n break_v weigh_v forty_o six_o ounce_n three_o obligation_n one_o 37_o l._n 5_o s._n 10_o d_o another_o for_o 15_o l_o another_o for_o 10_o l._n sell_v by_o the_o say_v markham_n fivescore_o beast_n and_o four_o hundred_o mutton_n sell_v all_o the_o sheep_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o moreover_o he_o take_v away_o two_o turky-carpet_n of_o wool_n as_o big_a and_o as_o good_a as_o any_o subject_n have_v also_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o cope_n and_o vestment_n of_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n two_o very_a good_a bed_n of_o down_o and_o six_o of_o the_o best_a young_a horse_n that_o be_v at_o cawood_n proffer_v to_o make_v sale_n of_o all_o his_o house-hold-stuff_n in_o five_o house_n three_o very_a well_o furnish_v and_o two_o meet_o well_o sell_v all_o his_o store_n of_o household_n wheat_n two_o hundred_o quarter_n malt_n five_o hundred_o quarter_n oat_n sixty_o quarter_n wine_n five_o or_o six_o tun._n fish_n and_o ling_n six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o with_o very_a much_o household_n store_n as_o fuel_n hay_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o household_n horse_n at_o cawood_n young_a and_o old_a four_o or_o five_o scorce_v they_o receive_v rend_v of_o his_o own_o land_n five_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a at_o the_o least_o this_o be_v do_v by_o this_o markham_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o great_a crime_n he_o give_v to_o many_o person_n money_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o above_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v information_n against_o he_o beside_o they_o take_v away_o good_a harness_n and_o artillery_n sufficient_a for_o seven_o score_n men._n all_o this_o spoil_n be_v commit_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o all_o this_o injury_n he_o make_v a_o schedule_n afterward_o and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o one_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o i_o extract_v it_o from_o a_o paper_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n as_o this_o bishop_n be_v serve_v before_o any_o crime_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o animadversion_n any_o more_o than_o he_o of_o canterbury_n the_o former_a lay_v eighteen_o month_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v depose_v at_o last_o for_o be_v marry_v abp_n as_o well_o as_o cranmer_n of_o this_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n at_o which_o be_v present_a king_n philip_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n give_v as_o he_o think_v this_o nip_a gird_n thus_o while_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o supreme_a head_n among_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o head_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o two_o archbishop_n for_o that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o queen_n be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v both_o convict_v of_o one_o crime_n and_o so_o depose_v this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n continue_v in_o prison_n till_o 1554_o when_o the_o queen_n grant_v the_o request_n of_o the_o new_a king_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n whereof_o this_o prelate_n be_v one_o he_o die_v the_o next_o year_n through_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o suffer_v chap._n ii_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deprive_v indeed_o in_o this_o first_o entrance_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n rigour_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o fierceness_n that_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o rigour_n at_o first_o will_v terrify_v all_o out_o of_o their_o former_a principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o marvellous_a to_o observe_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o professor_n this_o queen_n begin_v she_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n oration_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o she_o be_v like_a after_o to_o prove_v send_v up_o for_o abundance_n of_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n either_o upon_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n or_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o commit_v great_a number_n into_o prison_n and_o indeed_o she_o boast_v herself_o a_o virgin_n send_v of_o god_n to_o ride_v and_o tame_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o explain_v somewhat_o these_o austerity_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o other_o deprive_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n and_o durham_n man_n sufficient_o sour_v in_o their_o temper_n by_o what_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o reign_n these_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o office_n and_o place_n upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o treason_n heresy_n or_o marriage_n or_o the_o like_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o men._n cant._n thus_o john_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v deprive_v because_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a title_n there_o be_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n quamdiu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserit_fw-la and_o because_o he_o think_v amiss_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n john_n hoper_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o nicolas_n hethe_n former_o deprive_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n for_o his_o marriage_n and_o other_o demerit_n john_n harley_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n deprive_v for_o wedlock_n and_o heresy_n robert_n farrar_n bp_o of_o s._n david_n deprive_v for_o wedlock_n and_o heresy_n william_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o voluntary_a resignation_n the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n be_v void_a three_o year_n since_o scory_n be_v translate_v to_o chichester_n john_n bird_n a_o old_a man_n marry_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v now_o out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o high_a treason_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v judge_v guilty_a thereof_o whence_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n become_v vacant_a robert_n holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v deprive_v for_o wedlock_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o miles_n coverdale_n of_o exeter_n by_o the_o restore_a john_n vayse_n who_o out_o of_o fear_n have_v former_o resign_v cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o durham_n former_o deprive_v be_v restore_v edmund_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n restore_v nicolas_n ridley_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o say_v see_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o make_v a_o ill_a sermon_n and_o be_v note_v for_o heretical_a pravity_n stephen_n gardiner_n bp_o of_o winchester_n restore_v john_n poinet_n be_v eject_v and_o imprison_v and_o deprive_v of_o episcopacy_n for_o be_v marry_v to_o which_o i_o must_v add_v the_o see_v of_o bristol_n resign_v by_o paul_n bush_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o clergy_n how_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o general_n for_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v measure_v by_o their_o proceed_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o k._n edward_n clergy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o queen_n very_o hardly_o use_v some_o be_v deprive_v never_o convict_v no_o â—or_a never_o call_v wilks_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o parker_n author_n that_o live_v in_o that_o queen_n reign_n and_o feel_v her_o severity_n some_o call_v that_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o deprive_v immediate_o may._n some_o deprive_v without_o the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n after_o their_o order_n number_n some_o induce_v to_o resign_v upon_o promise_n of_o pension_n and_o the_o promise_n as_o yet_o never_o perform_v parker_n some_o so_o deprive_v that_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o which_o they_o serve_v the_o half_a year_n before_o and_o not_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o receipt_n sequester_v from_o it_o some_o prevent_v from_o his_o half_a year_n receipt_n after_o charge_n of_o ten_o and_o subsidy_n pay_v and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v six_o week_n after_o some_o
king_n of_o england_n viz._n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 35_o o_o of_o henry_n viii_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o which_o three_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o repeal_v what_o be_v do_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o flaw_n gardiner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_z well_o see_v think_v crafty_o to_o excuse_v by_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 8._o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o will_v express_v the_o same_o title_n in_o their_o style_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o this_o that_o though_o any_o man_n may_v renounce_v his_o own_o private_a right_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o renounce_v his_o right_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o three_o person_n and_o this_o title_n and_o style_n more_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o the_o king_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n it_o herein_o the_o lead_a man_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n by_o their_o word_v of_o the_o preamble_n as_o that_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n do_v most_o ungodly_a and_o against_o law_n judge_v the_o divorce_n upon_o his_o own_o unadvised_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o bare_a and_o most_o untrue_a conjecture_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o can_v let_v this_o pass_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n do_v worthy_o bestow_v upon_o bishop_n gardiner_n 254._o who_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o drawer_n up_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o herein_o to_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o malice_n and_o impudence_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o gardiner_n have_v be_v set_v this_o on_o long_a before_o cranmer_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o sentence_n nor_o be_v the_o divorce_n mere_o ground_v upon_o cranmer_n understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o full_a and_o most_o study_a argument_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v in_o any_o age_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n and_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n before_o his_o sentence_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v treason_n this_o parliament_n attaint_v cranmer_n with_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o november_n he_o be_v adjuge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n at_o guildhall_n and_o under_o this_o judgement_n he_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a while_n which_o be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n under_o this_o government_n rather_o than_o treason_n he_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o devest_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a be_v a_o person_n attaint_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v vacancy_n canterbury_n be_v now_o without_o a_o archbishop_n the_o dean_n dr._n wotton_n act_v in_o that_o station_n according_a to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n so_o he_o send_v out_o many_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o john_n cotterel_n and_o william_n bowerman_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o see_v of_o well_n cant._n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o barlow_n bishop_n there_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bristol_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bush._n another_o for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n samson_n which_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o david_n pool_n ll._n d._n date_v 1554._o septemb_n ult_n another_o to_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o veysy_n february_n 9_o 1554._o another_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o gilbert_n bourn_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n john_n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morice_n griffith_n of_o rochester_n john_n cotes_n of_o chester_n henry_n morgan_n of_o s._n david_n james_n brook_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v all_o consecrate_a together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n southwark_n april_n 1._o 1554._o this_o commission_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o commission_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n date_v octob._n 6._o 1554._o consecrate_a octob._n 28._o follow_v another_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o bayn_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n date_v novemb_n 16_o 1554._o consecrate_v novemb_n 18._o follow_v another_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v james_n turbervil_a bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o be_v consecrate_a september_n 8._o 1555._o and_o for_o william_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o same_o date_n all_o these_o five_o last_o name_v be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o london_n treason_n the_o poor_a archbishop_n most_o instant_o sue_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o pardon_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o she_o have_v grant_v pardon_n to_o divers_a other_o that_o have_v sign_v k._n edward_n will_n and_o make_v no_o such_o boggle_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n remain_v unpardoned_a he_o send_v divers_a humble_a petitionary_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o favour_n in_o one_o letter_n to_o she_o he_o call_v it_o his_o heinous_a folly_n and_o offence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o never_o like_v it_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o queen_n brother_n ever_o do_v grieve_v he_o so_o much_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v let_v the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o queen_n council_n know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n against_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o talk_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o about_o it_o but_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o will_n he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o sign_n it_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o judge_n tell_v he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v the_o king_n earnest_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o refuse_v it_o which_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n overcome_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n to_o weigh_v this_o whole_a letter_n lxxiv_o as_o it_o be_v there_o transcribe_v another_o petition_n the_o next_o year_n 1554_o he_o send_v up_o from_o oxon_n by_o dr._n weston_n to_o the_o council_n and_o therein_o he_o beg_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o pardon_n but_o weston_n carry_v it_o halfway_n to_o london_n and_o then_o open_v it_o and_o see_v the_o content_n of_o it_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n this_o at_o length_n be_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o for_o shame_n it_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o pardon_n when_o other_o far_a more_o guilty_a and_o deep_a in_o the_o business_n have_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v the_o treason_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n for_o diâ—_n they_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v when_o this_o pardon_n be_v at_o length_n obtain_v he_o be_v right_o glad_a be_v very_o glad_o ready_a to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o this_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o evildoer_n the_o archbishop_n look_v now_o with_o weep_a eye_n upon_o the_o present_a sad_a condition_n of_o religion_n religion_n and_o the_o miserable_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o all_o the_o former_o reject_a superstition_n nor_o can_v he_o now_o procure_v any_o redress_n yet_o he_o feel_v a_o
that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pronounce_v it_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o term_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o bishop_n ponet_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v write_v or_o think_v so_o hand_n this_o book_n be_v indeed_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o he_o borrow_v much_o of_o it_o from_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o publish_v about_o that_o time_n martin_n be_v then_o a_o student_n at_o the_o university_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n it_o once_o happen_v in_o some_o conversation_n there_o that_o edward_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v commend_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n or_o learning_n or_o ability_n beyond_o his_o year_n whereat_o martin_n begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v the_o king_n honour_n by_o mention_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o head-papist_n prisoner_n in_o england_n mean_v he_o upon_o which_o several_a ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o winchester_n that_o have_v set_v out_o a_o hodgpodg_n concern_v marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o laugh_v answer_v it_o be_v even_o he_o but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o winchester_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o warlike_a 1554._o than_o for_o ecclesiastical_a disputation_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v from_o bale_n who_o be_v acquaint_v at_o that_o university_n with_o franciscus_n baldwin_n the_o learned_a professor_n of_o law_n there_o declar._n out_o of_o this_o book_n martin_n frame_v that_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n with_o winchester_n privity_n and_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o bale_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n ponet_fw-la say_fw-la that_o martin_n be_v abuse_v by_o other_o who_o set_v he_o a-work_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o fame_n of_o so_o gay_a a_o book_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o say_v ponet_fw-la or_o poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o apology_n against_o tho._n martin_n blasphemy_n in_o this_o treatise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v take_v part_n in_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n with_o all_o the_o heretic_n ponet_fw-la that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o treatise_n replenish_v with_o great_a learning_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v though_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o ponet_fw-la have_v thorough_o study_v this_o point_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o it_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o chaplain_n he_o be_v for_o before_o this_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n viz._n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o that_o marriage_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v these_o order_n take_v with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n think_v very_o hard_a priest_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v and_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o one_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a confession_n they_o be_v to_o make_v which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o other_o and_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o make_v they_o tell_v horrible_a lie_n they_o must_v speak_v their_o own_o shame_n in_o bill_n of_o their_o penance_n lie_v against_o themselves_o most_o vile_o and_o most_o shameful_o disable_n their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n one_o such_o confession_n which_o be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o be_v make_v by_o one_o sir_n john_n busbie_n of_o windsor_n june_n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o which_o ponet_fw-la call_v a_o goodly_a confession_n of_o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o say_v he_o be_v so_o fine_o pen_v 269._o and_o so_o catholick_o tract_v that_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a fool_n that_o forge_v it_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o that_o after_o these_o poor_a man_n have_v thus_o do_v their_o penance_n and_o speak_v their_o confession_n the_o imposer_n of_o these_o penalty_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v and_o as_o the_o queen_n instruction_n require_v they_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ministration_n some_o that_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n part_v from_o their_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o ministration_n yet_o they_o must_v do_v open_a penance_n and_o go_v by_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o redemption_n or_o entreaty_n that_o can_v be_v make_v chap._n ix_o evil_n in_o this_o change_n a_o parliament_n religion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o change_v and_o all_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o twenty_o year_n before_o namely_o from_o cranmer_n first_o ascent_n to_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n to_o this_o time_n be_v unravel_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n and_o abolish_v but_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n lament_v it_o exceed_o and_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o a_o deplorable_a change_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v by_o set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o religion_n be_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o what_o it_o be_v at_o that_o present_a lay_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o the_o vile_a and_o naughty_a life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o good_a religion_n profess_v the_o professor_n lament_v two_o great_a evil_n light_v upon_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o turn_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o that_o it_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o involve_v they_o universal_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o not_o only_o have_v connive_v at_o but_o allow_v and_o encourage_v the_o cast_n off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o laity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o now_o they_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o in_o england_n and_o require_v all_o to_o swear_v to_o that_o for_o they_o compel_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n to_o perjure_v themselves_o but_o all_o the_o laity_n nobility_n gentry_n magistrate_n merchant_n and_o other_o for_o hardly_o any_o be_v exempt_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n for_o in_o every_o law-day_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o be_v swear_v to_o call_v all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o their_o hundred_o even_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o no_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o clergyman_n now_o say_v than_o all_o the_o realm_n have_v reason_n of_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o so_o lead_v they_o and_o know_v it_o priest_n such_o gross_a dissemble_v be_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o to_o the_o involving_a the_o people_n in_o gild_n and_o this_o dissemble_a quality_n the_o priest_n still_o retain_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n for_o when_o any_o come_v to_o some_o of_o they_o show_v they_o that_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n my_o conscience_n will_v he_o say_v be_v as_o you_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o look_v for_o another_o change_n when_o another_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o talk_v about_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o that_o you_o keep_v your_o conscience_n all_o this_o while_n and_o even_o so_o be_v i_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v that_o this_o time_n will_v come_v as_o be_v now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n nay_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o town_n they_o will_v minister_v the_o service_n two_o way_n to_o the_o people_n to_o please_v both_o in_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
i_o find_v in_o a_o supplication_n make_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o ralph_n morice_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o write_v for_o he_o about_o the_o serious_a affair_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o those_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matrimonial_a cause_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n viii_o as_o also_o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o alteration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a conference_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o advancement_n of_o sincere_a religion_n with_o such_o like_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o painful_o occupy_v in_o write_v of_o no_o small_a volume_n from_o time_n to_o time_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishop_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n from_o these_o true_o noble_a and_o useful_a exercise_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o good_a letter_n which_o appear_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o place_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n we_o show_v before_o what_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o he_o and_o what_o a_o gracious_a patron_n he_o be_v to_o it_o and_o its_o member_n among_o who_o good_a office_n to_o that_o university_n mean_n beside_o those_o already_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o place_v there_o those_o two_o very_a learned_a foreign_a divine_n paulus_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n by_o his_o frequent_a letter_n to_o they_o then_o at_o strasburg_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o distract_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o germany_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o in_o his_o family_n the_o next_o year_n he_o prefer_v they_o both_o in_o cambridg_n fagius_n to_o be_v public_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o bucer_n of_o divinity_n and_o beside_o the_o university-salary_n he_o procure_v for_o each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n patent_n for_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la each_o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la speciali_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o hanaper_n or_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o i_o find_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n book_n of_o sales_n former_o mention_v which_o patent_n bare_a date_n septemb_n 26._o anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o their_o salary_n payable_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o where_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n that_o peter_n martyr_n place_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o other_o university_n of_o oxon_n enjoy_v any_o such_o royal_a salary_n though_o he_o also_o have_v be_v invite_v over_o by_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o allowance_n and_o place_v there_o by_o that_o archbishop_n mean_n ochin_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n ochinus_n have_v their_o annual_a allowance_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v have_v all_o other_o learned_a foreigner_n here_o melancthon_n also_o who_o be_v now_o expect_v over_o be_v intend_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n unto_o this_o noble_a christian_a hospitality_n and_o liberality_n latimer_n the_o great_a court-preacher_n excite_v the_o king_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o the_o passage_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v i_o hear_v say_v master_n melancthon_n that_o great_a clerk_n sermon_n shall_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o king_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o the_o year_n end_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o two_o great_a learned_a man_n petrus_n martyr_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_v a_o piece_n i_o will_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v a_o thousand_o pound_n on_o that_o sort._n these_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v concert_v between_o latimer_n and_o our_o archbishop_n before_o at_o who_o palace_n he_o now_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o find_v by_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o take_a boat_n at_o lambeth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v a_o book_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n library_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o many_o suitor_n that_o apply_v to_o he_o at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o interrupt_v his_o study_n there_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n hence_o that_o this_o and_o the_o many_o other_o excellent_a thing_n so_o plain_o propound_v by_o this_o preacher_n to_o king_n edward_n happen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o to_o return_v cranmer_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n william_n mouse_n a_o civilian_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o learn_v our_o archbishop_n for_o many_o a_o year_n have_v be_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n also_o bear_v he_o a_o very_a good_a will._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o dr._n haddon_n to_o some_o other_o preferment_n this_o dr._n mouse_n succeed_v master_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridg_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o the_o archbishop_n value_v his_o worth_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o suitor_n at_o court_n for_o some_o further_a preferment_n for_o he_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v qualify_v he_o for_o write_v his_o letter_n on_o mowse_n behalf_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o forget_v he_o and_o according_o he_o be_v remember_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o give_v he_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o dr._n mouse_n also_o send_v the_o same_o secretary_n a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o cambridg_n for_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o main_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o neglect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o secretary_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o have_v expect_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o mention_v make_v of_o our_o archbishop_n singular_a munificence_n and_o cheke_n affection_n towards_o he_o and_o mouse_n himself_o once_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o university_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcâ—_n though_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o steady_a in_o his_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mastership_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v out_v before_o upon_o who_o death_n that_o mastership_n fall_v void_a and_o mouse_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o become_v master_n there_o again_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o one_o harvey_n come_v in_o his_o room_n dr._n mowse_n fickleness_n appear_v inconstancy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n that_o flee_v to_o cambridg_v of_o queen_n mary_n success_n against_o the_o lady_n iane_n party_n he_o with_o several_a other_o temporize_a university-man_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o judgement_n vary_v according_a to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v about_o so_o roundly_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o comply_a party_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o dr._n hatcher_n be_v the_o other_o that_o shall_v repair_v unto_o dr._n sands_n then_o the_o vicechancellor_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o university-book_n the_o key_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o so_o they_o do_v fox_n and_o my_o author_n make_v a_o observation_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o
aless_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o title_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o this_o man_n the_o first_o tiding_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o upon_o a_o sharp_a persecution_n raise_v in_o scotland_n he_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n flee_v thence_o into_o england_n family_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o become_v know_v to_o and_o grow_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o scholar_n but_o after_o crumwel_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o take_v one_o fife_n with_o he_o go_v into_o saxony_n 308._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o great_a learning_n make_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipzig_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o i_o find_v this_o man_n at_o leipzig_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 1647_o hither_o this_o year_n melancthon_n send_v to_o he_o from_o worm_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o which_o the_o say_a aless_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1547_o he_o be_v the_o public_a moderator_n of_o divinity_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o leipzig_n or_o some_o other_o university_n dryander_n beside_o this_o aless_n there_o be_v four_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n foreigner_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o say_v melancthon_n be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o free_o entertain_v by_o our_o hospitable_a archbishop_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1548_o at_o which_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a upon_o the_o interim_n one_o of_o these_o be_v gualther_n another_o scot_n by_o nation_n a_o second_o be_v one_o name_v francis_n dryander_n a_o acquaintance_n of_o melancthon_n of_o long_a continuance_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v try_v and_o know_v inward_o and_o find_v he_o endow_v with_o excellent_a part_n well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n that_o he_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o controversy_n altogether_o free_a from_o all_o wild_a and_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o singular_a gravity_n of_o his_o manner_n after_o some_o few_o day_n knowledge_n of_o he_o motion_v withal_o to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o fitness_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o letter_n bring_v at_o this_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v dryander_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o that_o king_n 3._o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a useful_a person_n either_o in_o his_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oxon._n this_o recommendation_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o this_o man_n seem_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v send_v and_o place_v at_o oxon_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o all_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o go_v hence_o to_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n whence_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o one_o crispin_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxon_n therein_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n concern_v the_o coarse_a entertainment_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n give_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v against_o he_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la 1555._o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n menius_n the_o three_o be_v eusebius_n menius_n the_o son_n of_o justus_n menius_n which_o justus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o esteem_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o this_o eusebius_n his_o son_n 1._o melancthon_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v good_a preferment_n in_o germany_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v to_o behold_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o poor_a country_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n desire_v he_o to_o cherish_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o gothick_n time_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o right_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o our_o island_n and_o that_o europe_n be_v now_o in_o a_o combustion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o peaceable_a harbour_n may_v be_v for_o learning_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o flock_v hither_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n especial_o to_o help_v the_o youth_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o since_o this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n and_o have_v read_v mathematics_n in_o one_o of_o their_o school_n he_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o science_n in_o our_o university_n jonas_n the_o four_o be_v justus_n jonas_n the_o son_n also_o of_o a_o great_a german_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o come_v to_o augsburgh_n upon_o a_o diet_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n melancthon_n agricola_n and_o georgius_n spalatinus_n be_v the_o other_o three_o 7._o the_o son_n come_v over_o with_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o melancthon_n as_o the_o other_o do_v he_o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o especial_o his_o eloquence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_o frame_v to_o to_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v what_o melancthon_n somewhere_o else_o do_v observe_v of_o his_o family_n namely_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n for_o oratory_n and_o civil_a prudence_n his_o father_n endow_v with_o such_o part_n as_o natural_o make_v he_o a_o orator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fluency_n of_o word_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o delivery_n and_o this_o felicity_n of_o nature_n he_o improve_v by_o a_o great_a accession_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o tell_v our_o justus_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o oratoria_fw-la familia_fw-la 1._o and_o such_o care_n do_v he_o take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n contain_v instruction_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n this_o man_n the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o kind_a to_o give_v he_o harbour_n and_o admit_v he_o free_o into_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n insomuch_o that_o justus_n jonas_n the_o father_n entreat_v melancthon_n that_o he_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n show_v to_o his_o son_n among_o the_o discourse_n the_o communicative_a prelate_n hold_v with_o jonas_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o one_o happen_v concern_v a_o note_a question_n in_o divinity_n where_o launch_v out_o into_o free_a communication_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o impart_v to_o melancthon_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n request_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o which_o according_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n style_v it_o non_fw-la obscarae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o much_o shake_v the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o concutiet_fw-la durius_fw-la shall_v shake_v it_o yet_o more_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o conjecture_n because_o those_o governors_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o papal_a clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o confer_v with_o this_o great_a divine_a about_o whether_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n or_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o either_o of_o they_o have_v according_a to_o melancthon_n prediction_n sufficient_o shake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o
state_n and_o last_o that_o the_o hospital_n impoverish_v or_o whole_o beggar_a may_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v remedy_v and_o help_v by_o the_o king_n council_n that_o they_o may_v revert_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a he_o urge_v moreover_o to_o cecyl_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o school_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o all_o learning_n will_v soon_o cease_v and_o popery_n and_o more_o than_o gothic_a barbarism_n will_v invade_v all_o if_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o better_o take_v care_n of_o than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n viz._n rectory_n prebend_n and_o all_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o court_n this_o man_n have_v also_o free_o discourse_v these_o matter_n to_o two_o other_o great_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n viz._n goodrig_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o both_o who_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a many_o school_n parsonage_n and_o hospital_n that_o have_v undergon_v this_o sacrilegious_a usage_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_v to_o cecyl_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o cambridg_n call_v childerlay_v where_o a_o gentleman_n have_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n except_o his_o own_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v he_o use_v the_o say_a church_n partly_o for_o a_o stable_a for_o his_o horse_n and_o partly_o for_o a_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n and_o straw_n this_o letter_n of_o wilson_n to_o the_o secretary_n together_o with_o his_o argument_n against_o pill_v the_o church_n subjoin_v i_o have_v think_v worthy_a preserve_n in_o the_o repository_n for_o such_o monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xciii_o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n which_o calvin_n censure_n of_o our_o archbishop_n occasion_v and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o he_o dispatch_v into_o england_n one_o nicolas_n that_o nicolas_n gallasius_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v afterward_o by_o calvin_n recommend_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o will_v send_v over_o some_o honest_a able_a person_n for_o that_o place_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 123._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o present_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o both_o the_o king_n council_n council_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o message_n and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v nicolas_n that_o calvin_n can_v do_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o write_v often_o to_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n 120._o that_o be_v so_o well_o take_v be_v to_o excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o generous_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a youth_n as_o calvin_n hint_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o bullinger_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a italian_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v with_o melancthon_n and_o calvin_n friend_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n but_o a_o great_a and_o cordial_a intimacy_n and_o friendship_n for_o of_o he_o he_o make_v particular_a use_n in_o the_o step_v he_o take_v in_o our_o reformation_n he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v from_o his_o public_a readins_n in_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o weighty_a matter_n this_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n 127._o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o devolve_v upon_o cranmer_n he_o appoint_v he_o and_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o dr._n rowland_n tayler_n his_o chaplain_n and_o no_o more_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n which_o show_v what_o a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o martyr_n ability_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o that_o bold_a and_o brave_a challenge_n he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o justify_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o every_o part_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n he_o nominate_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o martyr_n therein_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o assistant_n in_o that_o disputation_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v it_o with_o he_o this_o divine_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v oxford_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n retreat_v first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v he_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o strasburgh_n this_o man_n be_v he_o that_o see_v archbishop_n and_o report_v those_o voluminous_a write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o note_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o archbishop_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o from_o these_o and_o suchlike_a of_o the_o archbishop_n labour_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v learned_a much_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o fame_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o preserve_v all_o remain_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o professor_n oxford_n and_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o put_v two_o of_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o appendix_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v original_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o oxon._n xciu.xcv_n the_o one_o to_o james_n haddon_n a_o learned_a court-divine_a and_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o auditor_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v public_o the_o other_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o forward_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o salary_n due_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n weston_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v claim_v it_o himself_o and_o labour_v to_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o archbishop_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o great_a concern_v for_o our_o archbishop_n his_o old_a friend_n and_o patron_n after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v part_v they_o the_o one_o then_o in_o prison_n and_o the_o other_o at_o strasburgh_n it_o be_v in_o june_n 1555_o when_o queen_n mary_n suppose_v herself_o with_o child_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o her_o zeal_n that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v happy_o bring_v to_o bed_n nor_o succeed_v well_o in_o any_o other_o of_o her_o affair_n unless_o she_o cause_v all_o the_o heretic_n she_o have_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o one._n which_o opinion_n very_o likely_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n or_o some_o other_o of_o her_o zelotical_a chaplain_n put_v into_o she_o head_n this_o report_n come_v to_o martyr_n ear_n afflict_v he_o great_o not_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v like_o sudden_o to_o befall_v many_o holy_a professor_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o imminent_a hazard_n he_o apprehend_v that_o great_a and_o public_a person_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n alexander_n to_o who_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n have_v also_o former_o be_v a_o kind_a host_n and_o patron_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o may_v discover_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n theolog._n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishop_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n to_o all_o these_o learned_a and_o religious_a outlandishman_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o friend_n sleidan_n or_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o join_v john_n sleidan_n the_o renown_a author_n of_o those_o exact_a commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n v._o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n king_n anno_fw-la 1551_o he_o procure_v for_o he_o from_o king_n edward_n a_o honorary_a pension_n of_o two_o hundred_o crown_n a_o year_n as_o some_o aid_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o
commentary_n which_o he_o then_o be_v busy_a about_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v encourage_v by_o cranmer_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o prosecute_v and_o when_o dr._n bruno_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o sleidan_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o archbishop_n inform_v he_o of_o this_o stipend_n by_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o son-in-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o encourage_v the_o commentator_n hereby_o to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o his_o useful_a undertake_n neglect_v but_o upon_o the_o stir_v at_o court_n the_o payment_n of_o this_o pension_n be_v neglect_v a_o great_a while_n which_o cause_v sleidan_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n more_o than_o once_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o friend_n cheke_n and_o cecyl_n entreat_v they_o to_o remind_v the_o archbishop_n of_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o his_o lordship_n the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o but_o alas_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v excite_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n bear_v so_o good_a a_o will_n to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o forward_o to_o favour_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o useful_a design_n nor_o be_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sleidan_n any_o whit_n abate_v but_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n be_v now_o towards_o the_o declension_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o because_o his_o pension_n depend_v only_o upon_o a_o verbal_a promise_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n and_o the_o get_v it_o under_o his_o seal_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o better_a sort_n hereafter_o he_o labour_v with_o our_o prelate_n and_o the_o two_o other_o person_n mention_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o letter_n patent_n he_o urge_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v have_v employ_v himself_o in_o other_o business_n that_o will_v have_v redound_v more_o to_o his_o profit_n as_o many_o other_o do_v but_o he_o reckon_v himself_o call_v to_o this_o work_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o history_n down_o to_o that_o present_a time_n it_o be_v then_o the_o year_n 1553_o that_o he_o have_v hope_n that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o humanity_n and_o prudence_n who_o well_o understand_v thing_n will_v take_v some_o pain_n that_o the_o arrear_n of_o his_o promise_a stipend_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o some_o further_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o due_a payment_n of_o it_o hereafter_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o and_o free_o follow_v that_o matter_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o that_o labour_n cost_v he_o as_o to_o the_o charge_n he_o mean_v of_o correspondence_n for_o the_o get_v particular_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n that_o past_a in_o all_o part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o king_n to_o cherish_v such_o labour_n as_o will_v be_v ornament_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o common-good_a and_o in_o another_o address_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n with_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n add_v that_o he_o do_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v in_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compile_v a_o complete_a history_n though_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o sleidan_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o add_v somewhat_o more_o that_o i_o may_v retrieve_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o honest_a man_n and_o excellent_a writer_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1552_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n king_n his_o commentary_n of_o the_o german_a war_n bring_v down_o to_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o short_a draught_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v afterward_o more_o large_o and_o full_o to_o write_v and_o cheke_n and_o cecyl_n be_v the_o man_n that_o present_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v the_o king_n declare_v himself_o much_o please_v as_o cecyl_n write_v he_o back_o and_o so_o he_o and_o cheke_n also_o be_v this_o encouragement_n put_v our_o author_n upon_o another_o design_n trent_n resolve_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o part_n have_v be_v agent_n there_o for_o five_o month_n from_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n this_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o sake_n use._n that_o he_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o council_n and_o may_v then_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v then_o write_v the_o spring_n after_o he_o present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o write_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o treatise_n he_o intend_v to_o write_v of_o that_o subject_a this_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n study_n and_o communicate_v to_o no_o other_o hand_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o future_a work_n and_o so_o imperfect_a he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n complete_v his_o commentary_n from_o the_o year_n 1517_o to_o the_o year_n 1536_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o order_n to_o which_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n before_o vii_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o cecyl_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v he_o the_o whole_a action_n between_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o when_o that_o king_n vindicate_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o papal_a pretence_n of_o supremacy_n over_o each_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o call_v locus_fw-la illustris_fw-la &_o memorabilis_fw-la and_o judge_v it_o very_o worthy_a for_o posterity_n to_o know_v add_v that_o though_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n some_o matter_n relate_v thereto_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o certain_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v because_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n proper_o and_o most_o exact_o according_a to_o truth_n he_o entreat_v also_o that_o if_o either_o he_o or_o cheke_n have_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o impart_v they_o will_v oblige_v he_o with_o they_o which_o passage_n make_v i_o conclude_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o english_a affair_n he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o intelligence_n from_o cecyl_n and_o cheke_n and_o probable_o our_o archbishop_n too_o which_o consideration_n may_v add_v a_o great_a reputation_n unto_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o book_n now_o to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o this_o excellent_a historian_n john_n sleidan_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v divers_a of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o appendix_n and_o likewise_o because_o mention_n be_v often_o therein_o make_v of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o which_o i_o have_v subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o martin_n bucer_n xcvii.xcviii.xcix.c.ci.cii_n a_o great_a name_n write_v to_o cecyl_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v sleidan_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o importune_v those_o courtier_n before_o mention_v but_o when_o no_o answer_n come_v from_o they_o he_o make_v bucer_n also_o his_o solicitor_n from_o cambridg_n who_o anno_fw-la 1551_o feb._n 18._o write_v to_o cecyl_n to_o further_a sleidan_n business_n and_o to_o dispatch_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o stipend_n and_o that_o sleidan_n may_v be_v resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o give_v cecyl_n this_o memento_n that_o this_o will_v well_o become_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o much_o adorn_v as_o with_o other_o thing_n so_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o way_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v deserve_v well_o to_o be_v note_v serve_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a date_n of_o bucer_n death_n which_o by_o historian_n be_v various_o set_v down_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v full_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n it_o be_v certain_a bucer_n be_v ill_a when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o cecyl_n for_o he_o mention_n therein_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o dr._n john_n quercetanus_n the_o physician_n upon_o the_o say_v cecyl_n desire_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o dictate_v this_o letter_n to_o cecyl_n i_o take_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n nine_o day_n before_o the_o date_n which_o sleidan_n his_o friend_n assign_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o
which_o agree_v within_o a_o day_n a_o passage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bucer_n 1551._o entitle_v explicatio_fw-la de_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la s._n ministerii_fw-la anglic._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v at_o cambridg_n before_o he_o finish_v it_o pridie_fw-la cal._n martias_n anno_fw-la 1551._o leland_n i_o have_v one_o learned_a man_n more_o behind_o to_o mention_v and_o he_o our_o own_o countryman_n to_o who_o our_o archbishop_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o that_o be_v the_o celebrate_a antiquarian_a john_n leland_n library-keeper_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o who_o by_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n have_v get_v together_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o collection_n of_o the_o historical_a antiquity_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o he_o be_v many_o year_n a_o make_n by_o his_o travel_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o library_n of_o abbey_n and_o religious-house_n before_o and_o at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o compile_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n poor_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n great_a he_o want_v some_o body_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o recommend_v he_o effectual_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o royal_a gratuity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o cranmer_n who_o he_o well_o know_v be_v the_o great_a encourager_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o very_a elegant_a address_n in_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o preferment_n that_o soon_o after_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o good_a parsonage_n near_o oxford_n and_o a_o canonry_n of_o the_o king_n college_n in_o that_o university_n and_o a_o prebendship_n elsewhere_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v open_a his_o state_n before_o the_o king_n his_o copy_n of_o verse_n be_v as_o follow_v ad_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la cantiorum_n archiepiscopum_fw-la est_fw-la congesta_fw-la mihi_fw-la domi_fw-la supellex_fw-la ingens_fw-la aurea_fw-la nobilis_fw-la venusta_fw-la qua_fw-la totus_fw-la studeo_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la vero_fw-la reddere_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nitori_fw-la sed_fw-la fortuna_fw-la meis_fw-la noverca_fw-la coeptis_fw-la jam_fw-la felicibus_fw-la inuidet_fw-la maligna_fw-la quare_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la brevi_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la multarum_fw-la mihi_fw-la noctium_fw-la labores_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la simul_fw-la decora_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la cadant_fw-la suusque_fw-la splendour_n antiquis_fw-la malè_fw-la desit_fw-la usque_fw-la rebus_fw-la cranmere_n eximium_fw-la decus_fw-la piorum_fw-la implorare_fw-la tuam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la cogor_fw-la fac_n igitur_fw-la tuo_fw-la sueto_fw-la pro_fw-la candore_fw-la meum_fw-la decus_fw-la patronumque_fw-la ut_fw-la tantùm_fw-la faveat_fw-la rogue_n labori_fw-la incoepto_fw-la pretium_fw-la sequetur_fw-la amplum_fw-la sic_fw-la nomen_fw-la tibi_fw-la litterae_fw-la elegantes_fw-la rectè_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la dabunt_fw-la suósque_fw-la partim_fw-la vel_fw-la titulos_fw-la tibi_fw-la receptos_fw-la concedet_fw-la memori_fw-la britannus_n ore_fw-la sic_fw-la te_fw-la posteritas_fw-la amabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la et_fw-la fama_fw-la super_fw-la aethera_fw-la innotesces_fw-la chap._n xxviii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n relation_n and_o chaplain_n to_o look_v now_o a_o little_a into_o the_o archbishop_n more_o private_a and_o domestic_a concern_v he_o have_v two_o wife_n child_n while_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n not_o be_v in_o order_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o name_v joan_n dwell_v at_o the_o dolphin_n opposite_a to_o jesus_n lane_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o public_a house_n to_o this_o day_n which_o occasion_v some_o of_o his_o enemy_n afterward_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o ostler_n because_o he_o lodge_v sometime_o with_o his_o wife_n at_o that_o house_n she_o he_o bury_v within_o a_o year_n die_v in_o childbed_n and_o then_o for_o divers_a year_n he_o continue_v study_v hard_o and_o read_v learned_a lecture_n in_o the_o university_n and_o bring_v up_o youth_n till_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o court_n his_o second_o wife_n name_v ann_n he_o marry_v in_o germany_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n there_o by_o she_o he_o have_v child_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n he_o keep_v her_o secret_a and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o send_v she_o away_o into_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n nor_o draw_v any_o danger_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v he_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o live_v open_o with_o she_o he_o have_v child_n that_o survive_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o to_o restore_v they_o in_o blood_n their_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o lady_n iane_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v pardon_v by_o queen_n mary_n probably_n the_o pardon_n be_v only_o verbal_a or_o not_o authentical_o enough_o draw_v up_o or_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o doubt_n to_o take_v off_o which_o such_o a_o act_n be_v procure_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v or_o what_o issue_n remain_v of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o able_a after_o all_o my_o inquiry_n to_o show_v catholic_n his_o wife_n survive_v he_o for_o we_o may_v give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o a_o very_a angry_a book_n write_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n which_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o vow_n say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_o join_v in_o pretend_a marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o his_o vow_n and_o order_n and_o live_v she_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n time_n and_o for_o her_o subsistence_n enjoy_v a_o abbey_n in_o nottinghamshire_n college_n which_o king_n henry_n upon_o dr._n butt_n his_o motion_n without_o the_o archbishop_n knowledge_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n cranmer_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v many_o a_o taunt_v from_o his_o enemy_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o one_o to_o his_o face_n from_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o he_o at_o oxford_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o reproach_n that_o his_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o old_a canon-law_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o archbishop_n smile_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o a_o priest_n at_o his_o benefice_n keep_v a_o concubine_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o whether_o those_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o benefice_n or_o no_o and_o that_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v make_v his_o child_n case_n no_o worse_a i_o find_v two_o of_o his_o name_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v he_o or_o his_o brother_n edmund_n son_n or_o some_o other_o relation_n i_o can_v tell_v there_o be_v one_o richard_n cranmer_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o ashton_n priest_n a_o arian_n 1548._o daniel_n cranmer_n of_o bilsington_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n who_o about_o administer_a to_o a_o will_n be_v for_o contumacy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n regist._n excommunicate_a and_o a_o significant_fw-la be_v issue_v out_o against_o he_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thomas_n cranmer_n about_o these_o time_n ant._n who_o buy_v something_o in_o ware-lane_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o register_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o i_o find_v likewise_o one_o robert_n cranmer_n esq._n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o alive_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o robert_n leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n and_o heiress_n name_v ann._n who_o sir_n arthur_n harris_n of_o crixey_n in_o essex_n marry_v and_o enjoy_v with_o she_o three_o manor_n postling_n which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v robert_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n kingsnorth_n in_o vlcomb_n and_o saltwood_n both_o which_o he_o purchase_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o queen_n upon_o who_o grandchild_n sir_n cranmer_n harris_n of_o lincoln's-inn_n kt._n those_o estate_n descend_v there_o be_v another_o cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n who_o enjoy_v a_o manor_n call_v sapinton_n in_o petham_n in_o kent_n one_o of_o who_o offspring_n by_o descent_n successive_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o cantian_n and_o be_v alive_a when_o philpot_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o that_o county_n viz._n 1659._o there_o â—e_v live_v at_o this_o time_n among_o divers_a other_o two_o knight_n of_o this_o name_n sir_n cesar_n cranmer_n once_o belong_v
farm_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v here_o a_o honest_a and_o able_a preacher_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o church_n one_o richard_n turner_n chatham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o irreprehensible_a life_n and_o well-learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n preach_v meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n but_o his_o patron_n very_o stiff_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n butts_z courtier_n he_o write_v mr._n turner_n case_n at_o large_a to_o they_o and_o get_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n before_o the_o king_n who_o though_o before_o he_o have_v be_v by_o sinister_a report_n so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o to_o command_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o the_o country_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o at_o large_a relate_v secretary_n another_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o of_o this_o man_n relate_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o abp_n his_o master_n to_o he_o who_o in_o token_n of_o his_o goodwill_n he_o bear_v he_o and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o reward_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n do_v procure_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o ospr_v in_o kent_n be_v a_o impropriation_n belong_v unto_o s._n johns-college_n in_o cambridg_n worth_n better_o than_o forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n de_fw-fr claro_fw-la when_o wheat_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a the_o quarter_n this_o the_o archbishop_n get_v a_o grant_n of_o from_o the_o say_a college_n for_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lease_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v seal_v one_o hawkins_n of_o the_o guard_n by_o his_o importunate_a suit_n get_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o college_n to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o the_o say_v hawkins_n the_o archbishop_n then_o solicit_v the_o king_n in_o his_o servant_n behalf_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o and_o also_o dr._n day_n the_o master_n of_o the_o college_n that_o he_o will_v otherwise_o recompense_v morris_n for_o the_o same_o with_o like_a value_n or_o better_v which_o be_v never_o do_v the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o pension_n this_o cause_v morris_n to_o prefer_v a_o supplication_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n set_v forth_o his_o say_a case_n and_o desire_v therefore_o her_o liberality_n aid_n and_o succour_n especial_o consider_v that_o her_o royal_a father_n have_v in_o his_o will_n provide_v that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o damage_n or_o hindrance_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o sue_v therefore_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o a_o pension_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v unto_o one_o wilbore_n late_a prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n late_o decease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o have_v need_n of_o some_o such_o favour_n his_o condition_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o marriageable_a and_o not_o where-withal_a to_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n this_o his_o poverty_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o grant_v he_o this_o pension_n will_v be_v a_o good_a furtherance_n of_o his_o say_a daughter_n marriage_n father_n the_o same_o person_n have_v some_o land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o james_n his_o father_n out_o of_o two_o manor_n the_o one_o call_v royden-manor_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o temple_n both_o situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o royden_n his_o say_a father_n upon_o some_o certain_a reason_n and_o agreement_n surrender_v two_o long_a lease_n of_o both_o these_o manor_n into_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o hand_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o and_o of_o long_a and_o true_a service_n the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v except_v and_o reserve_v certain_a tenement_n land_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n out_o of_o the_o say_v two_o lordship_n to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o say_v james_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o james_n do_v enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o molestation_n until_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o of_o late_a the_o lease_n of_o the_o manor_n be_v sell_v away_o unto_o other_o they_o lay_v claim_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o say_v reserve_v land_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o thurgood_n steward_n of_o the_o court_n there_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o word_n sufficient_a in_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o justify_v the_o say_a exception_n this_o occasion_v ralph_n morice_n the_o son_n who_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o copy-holds_a within_o the_o say_a exception_n to_o sue_v unto_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v exception_n that_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a disposition_n intent_n and_o mean_v may_v be_v in_o force_n to_o james_n morice_n heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o what_o success_n he_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a petition_n i_o find_v not_o but_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v the_o queen_n gratify_v he_o in_o both_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o out_o of_o that_o high_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o incomparable_a prelate_n who_o servant_n he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o suit_n to_o she_o i_o have_v insert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o supplication_n in_o the_o appendix_n ciii_o be_v a_o original_a of_o morice_n own_o handwriting_n and_o contain_v some_o memorable_a passage_n in_o it_o this_o man_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n visitation_n appoint_a register_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o visitation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o preserve_v to_o we_o in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v he_o to_o make_v note_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o say_a visitation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o particular_a instruction_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o suffer_v much_o mary_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o afterward_o take_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o commit_v to_o custody_n out_o of_o which_o he_o escape_v by_o break_v prison_n his_o house_n be_v often_o search_v but_o he_o outlive_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1565_o and_o then_o live_v at_o bekesborn_n it_o be_v this_o morris_n that_o supply_v mr._n fox_n book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o those_o memorial_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o show_v how_o small_a a_o share_n he_o have_v in_o king_n henry_n affection_n notwithstanding_o his_o boast_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o particular_o how_o that_o king_n come_v to_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_n will._n all_o which_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n relate_v to_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o his_o secretary_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o fox_n write_v this_o and_o who_o he_o assert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o among_o those_o person_n that_o assist_v this_o author_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o compile_n his_o laborious_a book_n this_o morris_n be_v one_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o divers_a other_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o church-history_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o say_a book_n to_o posterity_n to_o day_n the_o printer_n he_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o monument_n for_o the_o furnish_n fox_n history_n and_o many_o more_o he_o have_v communicate_v but_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o house_n in_o two_o year_n be_v thrice_o search_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n worthy_a perpetual_a memory_n and_o especial_o divers_a letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o fox_n
twelve_o farm_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v no_o manner_n of_o fine_a for_o they_o all_o these_o farm_n by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v into_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v they_o not_o in_o possession_n six_o day_n but_o they_o be_v my_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o man_n and_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v one_o year_n in_o their_o possession_n but_o that_o the_o reversion_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o more_o year_n some_o for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o some_o for_o more_o and_o some_o for_o less_o make_v sweepstake_n of_o altogethers_o and_o so_o be_v my_o lord_n use_v in_o all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o do_v let_v out_o for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o mean_n whereof_o justice_n hales_n revenue_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n advise_v he_o to_o let_v out_o his_o farm_n for_o many_o year_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v in_o exchange_n as_o they_o be_v for_o those_o farm_n which_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n come_v with_o year_n enough_o upon_o their_o back_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n my_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n in_o let_v of_o his_o farm_n whereupon_o he_o do_v let_v s._n gregory_n in_o canterbury_n to_o mr._n nevyl_n the_o priory_n of_o dover_n chislet-park_n and_o curleswood-park_n with_o other_o for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o stay_v they_o or_o else_o he_o have_v go_v without_o they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o as_o i_o hear_v say_v since_o your_o grace_n be_v elect_a curleswood-park_n be_v in_o exchange_n and_o the_o rent_n thereof_o pay_v for_o one_o half_a year_n unto_o the_o queen_n use._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v reverse_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a again_o so_o that_o hereby_o partly_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n my_o lord_n cranmer_n stand_v with_o his_o land_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o diminish_n of_o his_o rent_n see_n house_n and_o other_o commodity_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o his_o hospitality_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o ponder_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o in_o better_a state_n than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o as_o touch_v his_o exchange_n man_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v especial_o with_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o be_v bridle_v nor_o be_v gainsay_v in_o any_o of_o his_o request_n unless_o man_n will_v danger_n altogethers_o i_o be_v by_o knol_n when_o otford_n and_o knol_n be_v give_v he_o my_o lord_n mind_v to_o have_v retain_v knol_n unto_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o small_a a_o house_n for_o his_o majesty_n marry_o say_v the_o king_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o than_o this_o house_n meaning_n otford_n for_o it_o stand_v on_o a_o better_a soil_n this_o house_n stand_v low_a and_o be_v rheumatic_a like_a unto_o croyden_n where_o i_o can_v never_o be_v without_o sickness_n and_o as_o for_o knol_n it_o stand_v on_o a_o sound_n perfect_a wholesome_a ground_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v abide_v here_o as_o i_o do_v sure_o mind_n to_o do_v now_o and_o then_o i_o will_v live_v at_o knol_n and_o most_o of_o my_o house_n shall_v live_v at_o otford_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o those_o house_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o as_o for_o otford_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a great_a and_o ample_a house_n who_o reparation_n yearly_o cost_v my_o lord_n more_o than_o man_n will_v think_v and_o so_o likewise_o do_v maidstone_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commodity_n to_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o after_o certain_a exchange_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o allow_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o last_o exchange_n for_o recompense_n of_o park_n and_o chase_n and_o yet_o those_o park_n and_o chase_n beside_o the_o provision_n of_o his_o venison_n stand_v he_o yearly_o in_o much_o more_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o patent_n and_o fee_n belong_v unto_o they_o than_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n else_o get_v by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o curleswood_n curleswood_n it_o stand_v he_o in_o twenty_o noble_n a_o year_n fee_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n in_o it_o but_o only_a coney_n which_o the_o keeper_n have_v also_o in_o his_o patent_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n by_o suppress_v of_o that_o and_o raise_v that_o small_a rent_n it_o pay_v may_v spend_v thereby_o seven_o pound_n a_o year_n more_o than_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o archbishopric_a chislet-park_n and_o touch_v chislet-park_n it_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n in_o exchange_n for_o eight_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o the_o farmer_n pay_v ten_o pound_n so_o that_o thereby_o be_v gain_v forty_o shilling_n a_o year_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v indifferent_o gather_v that_o my_o lord_n in_o prefer_v his_o friend_n unto_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n meadow_n and_o as_o touch_v pasture_n and_o meadow_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o his_o house_n both_o at_o croyden_n and_o about_o canterbury_n ford_z and_o chislet_n there_o be_v thrice_o so_o much_o meadow_n pasture_n and_o mersh_n as_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o wood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o wood_n like_a as_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o exchange_v they_o and_o sell_v they_o for_o to_o maintain_v his_o hospitality_n especial_o have_v almost_o twenty_o year_n together_o learned_a man_n continual_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n for_o the_o try_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o for_o the_o discuss_n of_o other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o daily_o in_o diet_n with_o he_o and_o some_o evermore_o live_v in_o his_o house_n so_o provide_v he_o again_o like_o wood_n more_o commodious_a for_o his_o house_n as_o the_o blene-wood_n belong_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o pyne-wood_n and_o other_o which_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o corn._n and_o as_o touch_v provision_n for_o corn_n out_o of_o chislet-court_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o a_o business_n he_o have_v and_o ado_n with_o sir_n christopher_n hales_n for_o that_o farm_n and_o corn_n who_o challenge_v it_o of_o the_o king_n by_o promise_n and_o so_o will_v have_v defeat_v my_o lord_n thereof_o have_v not_o the_o king_n very_o benign_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a revenue_n to_o have_v yearly_a so_o much_o corn_n both_o wheat_n malt_n and_o oat_n at_o so_o mean_v a_o price_n and_o therefore_o let_v man_n leave_v off_o that_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beneficial_a to_o his_o successor_n other_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o lose_v whole_a manor_n and_o lordship_n without_o any_o exchange_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o my_o conscience_n have_v compel_v i_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o good_a name_n who_o i_o know_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o ever_o do_v archbishop_n or_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v as_o much_o advance_v the_o same_o if_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o servant_n now_o final_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o family_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o master_n among_o man_n both_o fear_v and_o entire_o belove_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o gentle_a nature_n void_a of_o all_o crabbed_a and_o churlish_a condition_n so_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o such_o quality_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o any_o such_o outragiousness_n be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o man_n or_o family_n the_o correction_n of_o those_o enormity_n he_o always_o leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o officer_n who_o weekly_o keep_v a_o countinghouse_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n universal_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o talk_v of_o on_o that_o day_n which_o common_o be_v friday_n the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o admonition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n he_o be_v call_v forth_o before_o the_o company_n to_o who_o warning_n be_v give_v that_o if_o he_o so_o use_v himself_o after_o three_o monition_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n there_o be_v a_o infamy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o ostler_n which_o the_o ignorant_a popish_a priest_n for_o very_a mâ—â—ice_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o learning_n at_o all_o more_o than_o ostler_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v ostler_n and_o this_o rumour_n spring_v of_o that_o that_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o first_o wife_n be_v reader_n then_o of_o
buckingham-college_n he_o do_v put_v his_o wife_n to_o board_n in_o a_o inn_n at_o cambridg_n and_o he_o resort_v thither_o unto_o she_o in_o the_o inn_n some_o ignorant_a priest_n name_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ostler_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o tapster_n this_o bruit_n than_o begin_v but_o it_o much_o more_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n far_o north_n about_o scarborough_n sit_v among_o his_o neighbour_n at_o the_o alehouse_n and_o talk_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n divers_z man_n there_o commend_v he_o what_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v you_o so_o much_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ostler_n and_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o the_o gosling_n of_o the_o green_a that_o go_v yonder_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o hear_v he_o give_v information_n to_o my_o lord_n crumwel_n of_o those_o his_o slanderous_a word_n the_o priest_n be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fleet_n my_o lord_n cranmer_n not_o be_v that_o day_n â—mong_v the_o council_n nor_o hear_v no_o manner_n of_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n accusation_n it_o chance_v the_o priest_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o fleet_n eight_o or_o nine_o week_n and_o nothing_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o then_o make_v suit_n by_o one_o name_v chersey_n a_o grocer_n dwell_v within_o ludgate_n now_o yet_o alive_a and_o uncle_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o priest_n unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n for_o his_o deliverance_n this_o chersey_n bring_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n accusation_n from_o my_o lord_n crumwel_n house_n whereby_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o those_o word_n against_o my_o l._n cranmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o it_o have_v put_v he_o to_o great_a charge_n live_v there_o and_o he_o have_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v unserved_a in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v so_o unhonest_o abuse_v himself_o towards_o his_o grace_n whereupon_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n send_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o come_v before_o my_o lord_n say_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n to_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o call_v i_o a_o ostler_n and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o a_o gosling_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v i_o before_o this_o day_n no_o forsooth_o quoth_v the_o priest_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o call_v i_o a_o ostler_n and_o so_o to_o deface_v i_o among_o your_o neighbour_n the_o priest_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v with_o drink_n well_o say_v my_o lord_n grace_n now_o you_o be_v come_v you_o may_v oppose_v i_o to_o know_v what_o learning_n i_o have_v begin_v in_o grammar_n if_o you_o will_v or_o else_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n or_o divinity_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n pardon_v i_o say_v the_o priest_n i_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o altogether_o in_o english_a well_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v not_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v oppose_v you_o be_v you_o not_o wont_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n quoth_v my_o lord_n yes_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o say_v the_o priest_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o quoth_v my_o lord_n then_o who_o be_v david_n father_n the_o priest_n stand_v still_o and_o say_v i_o can_v sure_o tell_v your_o lordship_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n again_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o yet_o declare_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v solomon_n father_n sure_o quoth_v the_o priest_n i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o see_v in_o those_o genealogy_n then_o i_o perceive_v quoth_v my_o lord_n however_o you_o have_v report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n i_o can_v now_o bear_v you_o witness_v that_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o you_o in_o this_o realm_n that_o know_v nothing_o nor_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o sit_v upon_o your_o alebench_n and_o slander_v all_o honest_a and_o learned_a men._n if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n in_o your_o head_n you_o that_o have_v name_v i_o a_o ostler_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o hand_n one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n that_o be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o many_o year_n will_v not_o send_v a_o ostler_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o answer_v and_o dispute_v in_o that_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n even_o among_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rout_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o king_n lack_v much_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o send_v a_o ostler_n on_o such_o a_o voyage_n or_o else_o the_o king_n have_v many_o idle_a priest_n without_o wit_n or_o reason_n that_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n and_o of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o realm_n god_n amend_v you_o say_v he_o and_o get_v you_o home_o to_o your_o cure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z lament_a his_o folly_n go_v his_o way_n into_o his_o country_n and_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fleet_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o only_o concern_v my_o lord_n my_o lord_n crumwel_n within_o four_o day_n after_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n that_o the_o popish_a knave_n shall_v pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n before_o he_o will_v any_o more_o rebuke_v they_o for_o slander_v he_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o knave_n priest_n which_o you_o have_v discharge_v and_o send_v home_o shall_v have_v recant_v at_o pauls-cross_n on_o sunday_n next_o yea_o marry_o quoth_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o mean_a that_o i_o be_v a_o ostler_n indeed_o what_o manner_n of_o blockhead_n will_v so_o think_v quoth_v my_o lord_n crumwel_n too_o many_o papist_n quoth_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n howbeit_o quoth_v he_o you_o have_v cause_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o prison_n and_o will_v you_o now_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n too_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o not_o by_o fivehundred_n of_o they_o that_o have_v call_v i_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o use_v extremity_n against_o this_o priest_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o well_o quoth_v my_o lord_n crumwel_n if_o you_o not_o care_n for_o it_o no_o more_o do_v i_o but_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v they_o will_v make_v you_o and_o i_o both_o as_o vile_a as_o ostler_n this_o i_o repeat_v to_o declare_v his_o lenity_n and_o promptness_n to_o remit_v notable_a offence_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v hasty_o pen_v such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o my_o memory_n since_o saturday_n last_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n be_v certain_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o of_o my_o head_n as_o concern_v the_o very_a matter_n chap._n xxxii_o some_o observation_n upon_o archbishop_n cranmer_n beside_o these_o observation_n make_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o another_o abp_n of_o this_o great_a archbishop_n i_o shall_v gather_v some_o further_a observation_n of_o his_o endowment_n and_o quality_n whether_o christian_n or_o moral_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v we_o of_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o more_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a learned_a man_n in_o divinity_n profound_a as_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o voluminous_a write_n and_o common-place_n by_o he_o devise_v or_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church-writer_n which_o peter_n martyr_v report_v he_o himself_o see_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n while_o he_o harbour_v he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a writer_n especial_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v not_o note_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n no_o council_n canon_n decree_n of_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v and_o from_o this_o his_o indefatigable_a read_n and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o author_n he_o venture_v public_o before_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n when_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o treasure_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o they_o it_o but_o first_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o archbishop_n before_o he_o can_v get_v this_o good_a work_n effect_v be_v so_o dislike_v and_o repugn_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o popery_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o relate_v the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o translation_n do_v by_o coverdale_n be_v by_o crumwel_n or_o the_o archbishop_n present_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o divers_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v whereof_o stephen_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n this_o circumstance_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o coverdale_n himself_o afterward_o at_o a_o paul's-cross-seâ—mon_a speak_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n against_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o confess_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v then_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o say_v but_o to_o amend_v 1583._o this_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n fulk_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o coverdale_n auditor_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o declare_v all_o this_o bible_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v by_o grafton_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o or_o 1539._o that_o year_n our_o archbishop_n procure_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n allow_v private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o back_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o former_a translation_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v craum_n whether_o by_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o both_o university_n or_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o to_o this_o translation_n the_o archbishop_n add_v the_o last_o hand_n mend_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o fix_v a_o very_a excellent_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n abp_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o stifle_v it_o from_o other_o the_o other_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o read_v it_o inordinate_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o to_o direct_v their_o life_n and_o thereby_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v furtherer_n thereof_o prove_v but_o hinderer_n as_o the_o other_o be_v these_o be_v as_o blameless_a almost_o as_o those_o â—hereof_o as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o marvel_v at_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a of_o madness_n as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o be_v in_o darkness_n hunger_n and_o cold_a shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v light_n food_n and_o fire_n unto_o which_o three_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v but_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o people_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n such_o as_o the_o cimmerii_n be_v fancy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o that_o glorious_a light_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o when_o tillage_n be_v first_o find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n many_o delight_v notwithstanding_o to_o feed_v on_o mast_n and_o acorn_n rather_o than_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn._n upon_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v those_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n first_o come_v forth_o doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v such_o as_o still_o persist_v in_o disparage_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v they_o not_o only_o foolish_a and_o froward_a but_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v allege_v custom_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v more_o ancient_a custom_n than_o for_o the_o contrary_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o read_n it_o in_o english_a be_v lay_v aside_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v then_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v divers_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o old_a abbey_n and_o when_o that_o language_n become_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a tongue_n and_o of_o this_o many_o copy_n than_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v then_o from_o custom_n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n show_v how_o available_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o laity_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n wherein_o that_o father_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v by_o themselves_o at_o home_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o text_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n our_o archbishop_n show_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtful_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a as_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v abuse_v by_o idolatry_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n fire_n water_n meat_n drink_v gold_n silver_n iron_n steel_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o use_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v much_o harm_n and_o mischief_n do_v by_o each_o of_o these_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a by_o they_o advise_v therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o read_v it_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_v of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o back_v this_o his_o counsel_n with_o a_o large_a passage_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o only_o talk_v and_o babble_a of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n but_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o preface_n by_o direct_v to_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v these_o sacred_a volume_n namely_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o fear_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o
a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o proceed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v himself_o a_o sober_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n and_o learner_n this_o whole_a preface_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o place_v in_o the_o appendix_n civ_o bible_n the_o edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o have_v a_o remarkable_a frontispiece_n before_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o device_n of_o it_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o the_o upper_a â—art_n thereof_o you_o see_v king_n henry_n viii_o sit_v in_o state_n guard_v on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o bible_n close_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n bareheaded_a their_o mitre_n lie_v up-the_a ground_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o this_o motto_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n haec_fw-la praecipe_fw-la &_o doce_fw-la hold_v also_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n another_o bible_n stretch_v towards_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o deliver_v to_o one_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a side_n and_o this_o word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n towards_o they_o quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la judicate_v and_o this_o ita_fw-la parvum_fw-la audietis_fw-la ut_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o this_o a_o i_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vniverso_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la homines_fw-la revereantur_fw-la &_o paveant_fw-la deum_fw-la viventem_fw-la among_o these_o noble_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o these_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la over_o the_o king_n head_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n almighty_n sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o these_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o scroll_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la egredietur_fw-la de_fw-la i_o non_fw-la revertetur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vacuum_fw-la sed_fw-la faciet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volui_fw-la and_o in_o another_o scroll_n towards_o the_o left_a with_o his_o hand_n point_v to_o the_o king_n ecce_fw-la servum_fw-la qui_fw-la faciet_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la underneath_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o figure_n represent_v archbishop_n cranmer_n his_o coat_n of_o arm_n by_o he_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o crescent_n he_o stand_v with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o dress_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la his_o chaplain_n behind_o he_o and_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o tonsure_v kneel_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o priest_n order_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o bible_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o scroll_n pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n opposite_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o underneath_o the_o lord_n temporal_a stand_v another_o person_n who_o i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n with_o his_o shield_n by_o he_o blank_a without_o any_o bear_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v diverte_fw-fr a_fw-fr malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o persequere_fw-la in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o fronticepiece_n you_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o priest_n preach_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n before_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n quality_n order_n sex_n age_n man_n woman_n child_n noble_n priest_n soldier_n tradesman_n countryman_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n go_v this_o verse_n obsecro_fw-la igitur_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fieri_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la orationes_fw-la postulationes_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n imply_v the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o prince_n by_o the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o all_o sort_n issue_v vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n god_n save_o the_o king_n denote_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n conceive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o and_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o middle_n stand_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v this_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o prologue_n thereunto_o make_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n print_a by_o richard_n grafton_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ad_fw-la imprimendum_fw-la solum_fw-la an._n dom._n mdxl._n chap._n xxxiv_o archbishop_n cranmer_n compassionate_a towards_o sufferer_n for_o religion_n as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o value_v for_o the_o eminent_a professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n prisoner_n so_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o compassionate_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o very_a greaâ—_n impression_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o sir_n john_n cheke_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o indict_v soon_o after_o queen_n mary_n access_n to_o the_o crown_n namely_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o next_o month_n after_o and_o not_o know_v wherefore_o he_o be_v indict_v whether_o for_o his_o meddle_v in_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n or_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o promote_a religion_n he_o earnest_o desire_a sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o inform_v he_o whether_o if_o for_o the_o former_a consider_v as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o that_o matter_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v partake_v of_o the_o queen_n favour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a viz._n his_o earnestness_n in_o religion_n if_o he_o suffer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v he_o of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o he_o for_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n absolve_v we_o but_o wish_v most_o passionate_o withal_o that_o some_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n russel_n russel_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v clap_v up_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o indeed_o as_o our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o be_v the_o same_o under_o king_n henry_n that_o be_v the_o common_a patron_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v or_o dare_v of_o such_o priest_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o trouble_n for_o profess_v or_o preach_v that_o gospel_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o turner_n beforementioned_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o or_o 1534_o i_o find_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o another_o that_o have_v be_v most_o strait_o and_o rigorous_o handle_v by_o stokesly_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chancellor_n his_o name_n be_v thomas_n patmore_n parson_n of_o hadham_n in_o hertfordshire_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n for_o life_n together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o benefice_n and_o good_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v his_o curate_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o marriage_n do_v nevertheless_o suffer_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o church_n and_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v certain_a doctrine_n at_o cambridg_n as_o lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v only_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o burn_v heretic_n this_o poor_a man_n after_o three_o year_n close_a imprisonment_n in_o lollards-tower_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o put_v up_o frequent_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n be_v at_o last_o release_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n a_o commission_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o who_o be_v join_v audley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o crumwel_n secretary_n of_o state_n fox_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o injury_n and_o unjust_a handle_n and_o to_o determine_v
will_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o alm_n a_o privilege_n allow_v any_o beggar_n beside_o and_o when_o a_o gentleman_n of_o gloucestershire_n sensible_a of_o the_o archbishop_n need_n and_o withal_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a archbishop_n any_o money_n have_v convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o bailiff_n to_o be_v by_o their_o hand_n bestow_v on_o he_o boner_n and_o thirleby_n the_o two_o bishop_n that_o degrade_v he_o stay_v this_o gentleman_n intend_v to_o send_v he_o up_o to_o the_o council_n have_v he_o not_o get_v off_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o friend_n chap._n xxxv_o some_o account_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n housekeep_v but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o confute_v this_o calumny_n housekeep_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o his_o housekeep_n his_o daily_a custom_n at_o lambeth_n be_v to_o dine_v in_o a_o room_n above_o where_o all_o nobleman_n and_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n that_o come_v to_o dine_v with_o he_o be_v entertain_v here_o he_o be_v very_o honourable_o serve_v both_o with_o dish_n and_o attendant_n in_o the_o hall_n the_o table_n be_v every_o day_n very_o plentiful_o furnish_v both_o for_o houshold-servant_n and_o stranger_n with_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a head-mess_n of_o officer_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o his_o gate_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a charity_n as_o well_o as_o hospitality_n he_o appropriate_v his_o mansion-house_n at_o bekesborn_n in_o kent_n and_o his_o parsonage-barn_n for_o harbour_n and_o lodging_n for_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o maim_a soldier_n that_o come_v from_o the_o war_n of_o bulloign_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o sea_n for_o these_o he_o also_o appoint_v a_o almoner_n a_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o dress_v and_o administer_v physic_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o country_n have_v also_o daily_o from_o his_o kitchen_n hot_a broth_n and_o meat_n beside_o the_o common_a alm_n of_o his_o household_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o travel_v they_o have_v money_n give_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o miles_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v before_o they_o get_v home_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o some_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n thus_o to_o slander_v he_o from_o a_o laudable_a endeavour_n of_o he_o housekeep_n to_o reduce_v within_o some_o bound_n the_o provision_n of_o clergyman_n table_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o grow_v to_o great_a excess_n and_o extravagancy_n so_o unbecoming_a spiritual_n men._n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1541_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o moderate_v the_o fare_n of_o their_o table_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v six_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o as_o many_o dish_n of_o fish_n on_o fish-day_n a_o bishop_n not_o above_o five_o a_o dean_n or_o archdeacon_n four_o and_o all_o under_o that_o degree_n three_o but_o a_o archbishop_n be_v allow_v at_o second_o course_n to_o have_v four_o dish_n a_o bishop_n three_o and_o all_z other_o two_o as_o custard_n tart_n fritter_n cheese_n apple_n pear_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v entertain_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o like_a degree_n as_o duke_n marquess_z earl_n viscount_n baron_n lord_n knight_n they_o may_v have_v such_o provision_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n nor_o be_v their_o diet_n to_o be_v limit_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n to_o recommend_v i_o suppose_v to_o foreigner_n the_o english_a hospitality_n it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o of_o the_o great_a fish_n or_o fowl_n as_o crane_n swan_n turkey_n haddock_n pike_n tench_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o dish_n of_o lesser_a sort_n than_o they_o as_o capon_n pheasant_n coney_n woodcock_n but_o two_o of_o less_o sort_n still_o as_o of_o partridge_n a_o archbishop_n three_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n under_o he_o two_n the_o number_n of_o the_o blackbird_n be_v also_o stint_v to_o six_o at_o a_o archbishop_n table_n and_o to_o four_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o little_a bird_n as_o lark_n snytes_n etc._n etc._n the_o number_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v twelve_o but_o so_o strong_o bend_v be_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o sensuality_n that_o these_o injunction_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v observe_v but_o two_o or_o three_o month_n and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superfluity_n again_o therein_o the_o archbishop_n pious_a design_n hereby_o be_v only_o to_o curb_v intemperance_n and_o unnecessary_a prodigality_n in_o such_o upon_o who_o office_n those_o vice_n cast_v such_o just_a reflection_n but_o it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o argue_v any_o covetous_a temper_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o this_o entrenchment_n of_o exorbitant_a hospitality_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a order_n provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o old_a housekeep_n shall_v not_o be_v pocket_v up_o but_o lay_v out_o and_o spend_v in_o plain_a meat_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n prodigality_n and_o that_o this_o charge_n may_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a detraction_n proceed_v from_o envy_n or_o some_o other_o ill_a principle_n other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v blame_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a vice_n of_o too_o much_o lavish_v and_o unprofitable_a expense_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o spiteful_a and_o venomous_a insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o patient_o and_o with_o a_o even_a mind_n bear_v all_o chap._n xxxvi_o archbishop_n cranmer_n humble_n peaceable_n bold_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v remark_v in_o he_o condescend_v he_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o condescend_v and_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o the_o reproof_n be_v undeserved_a which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v in_o he_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o this_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o cecyl_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o a_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o in_o the_o court_n and_o which_o himself_o seem_v partly_o to_o believe_v beg_v withal_o pardon_v of_o his_o grace_n for_o his_o freedom_n with_o he_o our_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o for_o the_o admonition_n he_o take_v it_o very_o thankful_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n account_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v friendly_a admonishment_n and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o cecyl_n who_o will_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o think_v they_o want_v counsel_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o hazard_n he_o incur_v in_o not_o show_v more_o compliance_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o now_o sway_v all_o and_o then_o apologize_v for_o his_o boldness_n cranmer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v this_o ill_a that_o he_o return_v he_o his_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o for_o his_o friendly_a letter_n and_o advertisement_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o take_v the_o same_o in_o such_o good_a part_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o such_o a_o friendly_a mind_n as_o he_o ever_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a if_o occasion_n hereafter_o serve_v to_o requite_v the_o same_o and_o this_o good_a temper_n lead_v he_o also_o to_o gentleness_n and_o lenity_n mild._n he_o be_v no_o huffer_n nor_o contend_v but_o of_o a_o exceed_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a spirit_n whereunto_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n because_o he_o well_o see_v how_o a_o contentious_a quarrelsome_a disposition_n in_o great_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n unto_o inferior_n there_o happen_v once_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o lord-warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n who_o live_v not_o far_o from_o he_o and_o so_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v about_o some_o worldly_a matter_n
the_o say_v act._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o act_n make_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1536_o put_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o q._n ann_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o king_n child_n by_o another_o queen_n and_o to_o this_o act_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o swear_v also_o and_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o abp_n swear_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o act._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o perjury_n here_o for_o this_o oath_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o lawful_a impediment_n of_o queen_n ann_n marriage_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o pretend_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o not_o inheritable_a and_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a issue_n by_o queen_n ann._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a issue_n of_o that_o queen_n as_o be_v then_o at_o least_o suppose_a the_o oath_n to_o the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o another_o queen_n may_v certain_o be_v very_o innocent_o take_v without_o infringe_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o where_o at_o length_n be_v this_o notorious_a perjury_n and_o swear_v and_o forswear_n at_o every_o turn_n allen_n again_o let_v fly_v upon_o he_o call_z him_z apostata_fw-la apostasy_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o apostasy_n to_o leave_v error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o often_o relapse_v and_o recant_v he_o make_v no_o relapse_n nor_o recantation_n at_o all_o as_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o parcel_n of_o popish_a article_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n work_v upon_o his_o frailty_n and_o long-suffering_n but_o he_o soon_o revoke_v all_o again_o and_o die_v most_o patient_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o come_v all_o this_o mighty_a clamour_n that_o he_o be_v notorious_o perjure_a a_o often_o relapse_v apostata_fw-la recant_v swear_v and_o forswear_n at_o every_o turn_v saunders_n his_o scurrilous_a and_o false_a account_n of_o cranmer_n be_v numberless_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o or_o two_o he_o say_v aug._n that_o from_o cambridg_n he_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sir_n tho._n bullen_n and_o by_o his_o preferment_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereas_o from_o cambridg_n he_o be_v immediate_o make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o want_v not_o the_o recommendation_n of_o any_o to_o his_o preferment_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o merit_n and_o though_o he_o abide_v sometime_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o he_o style_v sir_n tho._n bullen_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o chaplain_n but_o of_o one_o who_o the_o king_n recommend_v to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o the_o archbishop_n carry_v his_o wife_n about_o he_o in_o a_o chest_n when_o he_o remove_v and_o add_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n relate_v thereunto_o and_o his_o brother_n parson_n say_v conversion_n this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a story_n and_o testify_v at_o that_o day_n by_o cranmer_n be_v son_n widow_n to_o divers_a gentleman_n her_o friend_n from_o who_o parson_n say_v he_o have_v it_o other_o popish_a dignitaries_n in_o those_o day_n keep_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o concubine_n and_o whore_n more_o public_o and_o do_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v his_o wife_n so_o close_o but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v travel_v with_o she_o more_o open_o who_o shall_v examine_v the_o archbishop_n and_o call_v he_o to_o account_n whether_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o concubine_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n be_v most_o improbable_a the_o king_n himself_o know_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v she_o with_o he_o he_o send_v she_o away_o to_o her_o friend_n beyond-sea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o silly_a story_n come_v through_o too_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o parson_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a cranmer_n son_n tell_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n no_o body_n know_v where_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n tell_v it_o to_o certain_a gentleman_n no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o parson_n no_o body_n know_v when_o no_o one_o place_n person_n or_o time_n mention_v and_o so_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v upon_o a_o woman_n evidence_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o very_a honest_a man_n parson_n and_o saunders_n in_o parson_n his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n abp_n be_v these_o many_o favourable_a expression_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o that_o order_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o labour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o arch_a bishop_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n design_v thereby_o to_o fix_v a_o very_a black_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o rather_o redound_v to_o his_o everlasting_a honour_n calendar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n incontinent_a in_o his_o life_n variable_a in_o all_o his_o action_n accommodate_v himself_o always_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o can_v do_v most_o and_o this_o in_o matter_n even_o against_o right_n and_o conscience_n no_o but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a last_o except_o one_o fall_v which_o he_o soon_o recover_v most_o chaste_a in_o his_o life_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o marriage_n steady_a in_o all_o his_o action_n accommodate_v himself_o always_o neither_o to_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o man_n let_v he_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v any_o far_a than_o he_o may_v do_v in_o righâ—_n and_o conscience_n and_o often_o oppose_a king_n parliament_z privy-council_n and_o synod_n to_o his_o utmost_a danger_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o most_o point_n during_o k._n henry_n be_v reign_v whereas_o he_o be_v so_o in_o no_o point_n except_v in_o that_o of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o often_o bold_o and_o public_o declare_v against_o divers_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o in_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n that_o these_o three_o the_o king_n queen_n ann_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n usage_n and_o rite_n and_o go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n even_o to_o their_o death_n though_o some_o year_n before_o cranmer_n death_n namely_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o mass_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o never_o use_v at_o all_o that_o cranmer_n and_o crumwel_n go_v to_o mass_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n as_o before_o what_o they_o do_v as_o to_o the_o go_v to_o mass_n our_o history_n tell_v we_o little_a of_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v with_o little_a approbation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o crumwel_n on_o the_o scaffold_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n man_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church-sacrament_n then_o use_v thereby_o intend_v i_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n but_o sure_o crumwel_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v so_o utter_o against_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v aless_n a_o learned_a man_n into_o a_o convocation_n to_o dispute_v there_o for_o two_o only_a and_o the_o like_a cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n be_v day_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o to_o a_o scaffold_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n endeavour_v many_o a_o year_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v
that_o session_n journal_n indeed_o there_o be_v once_o a_o notable_a dispute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o four_o month_n disputation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n convocation_n sit_v that_o parliament-time_n before_o it_o indeed_o lay_v now_o thâ—_n matter_n of_o the_o priest_n marriage_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o almost_o three_o against_o one_o and_o likewise_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o nemine_fw-la contradiâ—ente_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o disputation_n thâ—n_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n put_v this_o story_n upon_o thâ—_n world_n of_o four_o month_n disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n concern_v thâ—_n real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n than_o be_v so_o resâ—â—ute_a for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a neither_o on_o this_o account_n that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o this_o come_v off_o from_o that_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o cranmer_n stand_v resolute_o in_o that_o first_o parliament_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n against_o zuinglianism_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o convocation_n a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v allow_v a_o râ—al_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o some_o now_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o parson_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o gross_a corporal_a presence_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v this_o real_a presence_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n now_o they_o be_v better_o enlighten_v but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n contemptible_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o romantick_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o p._n martyr_n and_o cranmer_n while_o the_o imaginary_a disputation_n beforementioned_a last_v whether_o lutheranism_n or_o zuinglianism_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o determine_v it_o till_o it_o be_v resolve_v about_o the_o message_n return_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o his_o readins_n upon_o other_o matter_n for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v as_o parson_n call_v that_o learned_a man_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n sure_o some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o gratias_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v large_o of_o and_o bear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o when_o the_o post_n at_o length_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o p._n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n the_o reporter_n of_o this_o story_n parson_n make_v to_o be_v saunders_n allen_n and_o stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a excellent_a witness_n p._n martyr_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o other_o badâ—_n he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o versatile_a mind_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o relation_n his_o substance_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v there_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o all_o this_o fine_a pleasant_a tale_n be_v spoil_v in_o case_n martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oxford_n to_o be_v reader_n there_o for_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1548_o mart._n and_o be_v then_o sometime_o with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o oxford_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_n be_v till_o the_o winter_n be_v pretty_a well_o over_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v there_o before_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n be_v pass_v 107._o the_o author_n of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la conjecture_n that_o he_o come_v to_o oxon_n in_o february_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o to_o read_v his_o lecture_n so_o that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o oxon_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o read_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v trace_v this_o story_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o vanish_v further_o still_o he_o write_v that_o cranmer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o another_o against_o it_o afterward_o which_o two_o book_n boner_n bring_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v read_v they_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n or_o at_o leastwise_o certain_a sentence_n thereof_o that_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o cranmer_n write_v any_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o sense_n indeed_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v boner_n bring_v any_o such_o book_n forth_o at_o his_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n nor_o offer_v to_o read_v they_o nor_o any_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o boner_n business_n and_o i_o think_v none_o do_v but_o fox_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n indeed_o boner_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v write_v well_o on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o honour_v it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v see_v he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o if_o he_o think_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o parson_n write_v he_o care_v not_o what_o and_o take_v up_o any_o lie_a fly_a report_n from_o his_o own_o party_n that_o may_v but_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o writer_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n but_o cranmer_n blush_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o say_v he_o make_v no_o book_n contrary_a to_o another_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blush_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o boner_n who_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a bold_a manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a process_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n leave_v and_o last_o to_o extract_v no_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o first_o statute_n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o very_a good_a act_n it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o act_n that_o therefore_o he_o believe_v a_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o act_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o whole_a thing_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v therein_o i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n and_o it_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o act_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o
the_o controversye_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o i_o have_v send_v the_o tax_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o thempire_n how_o many_o soldier_n every_o man_n be_v lymit_v unto_o for_o the_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n wherein_o your_o grace_n may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o germany_n only_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o austry_n except_v be_v not_o appoint_v above_o 120_o horseman_n and_o 554_o foteman_n thus_o our_o lord_n evermore_o have_v your_o highness_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o regenspurgh_n the_o iiij_o day_n of_o september_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a subject_n chaplain_n and_o beidman_n thomas_n cranmer_n num_fw-la iii_o a_o parcel_n of_o jewel_n send_v from_o greenwich_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n henry_n r._n send_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n from_o grenewiche_n to_o hampton_n court_n mss._n by_o master_n norrys_n the_o xxi_o sy_n day_n of_o septembre_n in_o the_o twenty-four_o the_o year_n of_o his_o grace_n reign_v thigh_n parcelle_v ensue_v which_o parcellex_fw-la his_o grace_n do_v knowledge_n himself_o to_o have_v receyve_v by_o this_o present_a bylle_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracieux_fw-fr hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o express_v furste_v one_o carkeyne_n of_o gold_n antique_a work_n have_v a_o shield_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o great_a rose_n conten_v xij_o dyamant_n one_o fair_a table_n dyamant_n one_o point_a dyamant_n one_o table_n ruby_n one_o table_n emerawde_n and_o iij_o fair_a hing_a pearl_n 2._o item_n another_o carkeyne_n of_o gold_n of_o heart_n with_o ij_o hand_n hold_v a_o great_a owche_v of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o great_a table_n balasse_n one_o point_a dyamant_n two_o table_n dyamant_n whereof_o one_o rise_v with_o lozange_n and_o the_o other_o flat_a and_o one_o other_o long_o lozange_v diamant_n and_o iiij_o pearl_n with_o one_o long_a pearl_n pendaunt_a 3._o item_n another_o carkeyne_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o blac_n and_o white_a with_o a_o owche_v of_o gold_n enamel_v white_a and_o blue_a set_v with_o a_o great_a rockey_n ruby_n one_o rocky_a emerawde_n one_o point_a dyamant_n one_o table_n dyamant_n a_o heart_n of_o a_o dyamant_n rise_v full_o of_o lozange_n and_o one_o fair_a hing_a pearl_n 4._o item_n another_o carkeyne_n of_o lynk_n of_o gold_n the_o one_o enamel_a blac_n the_o other_o gold_n have_v a_o owche_v of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o great_a rockey_n balasse_o two_o small_a table_n dyamant_n and_o one_o lozange_v dyamant_n five_o slight_a pearl_n and_o one_o long_a pearl_n pendaunt_a thereat_o 5._o item_n another_o carkeyne_n of_o gold_n garnish_v thorough_o with_o xxij_o colett_n of_o dyamant_n conten_v in_o all_o lxxvij_o diamant_n small_a and_o great_a and_o xliij_o pearl_n with_o a_o owche_v of_o antique_a set_v with_o fourteen_o dyamant_n one_o rockey_n ruby_n and_o one_o rockey_n emerawde_n and_o a_o flat_a round_o hing_v pearl_n 6._o item_n another_o carkeyne_n of_o gold_n enamel_a blac_n with_o a_o owche_v set_v with_o a_o fair_a table_n balasse_o and_o three_o small_a tryangled_a dyamant_n and_o five_o pearl_n 7._o item_n a_o george_n on_o horse_n back_o garnish_v with_o xuj_o small_a dyamant_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dragon_n a_o rockey_n pearl_n 8._o item_n another_o carkeyne_n of_o gold_n all_o blac_n have_v a_o george_n on_o horseback_n garnish_v with_o xviij_o small_a dyamant_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dragon_n a_o pearl_n ragged_a 9_o item_n a_o cheyne_n of_o gold_n of_o spaynishe_a fation_n enamel_v white_a red_a and_o black_a num_fw-la iv._o the_o king_n to_o dr._n boner_n his_o majesty_n agent_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o his_o sentence_n by_o the_o king_n henry_n r._n trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o great_a you_o well_o signify_v unto_o the_o same_o mss._n that_o we_o have_v appel_v from_o the_o popes_n sentence_n late_o gevyn_v against_o we_o which_o appeal_v you_o receive_v herewith_o with_o a_o proxy_n devise_v for_o that_o intent_n our_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o you_o good_a and_o beneficial_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o you_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o say_a proxy_n send_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o not_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o opynyon_n in_o that_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o windessour_n the_o xviij_o day_n of_o august_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a mr._n doctor_n bonner_n num_fw-la v._o cranmer_n protestation_n at_o his_o consecration_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o reg._n coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la autentica_fw-la persona_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la hic_fw-la presentibus_fw-la ego_fw-la thomas_n in_o cant._n archiepiscopum_fw-la electus_fw-la dico_fw-la allego_fw-la &_o in_o hijs_fw-la scriptis_fw-la palam_fw-la publicè_fw-la &_o expressè_fw-la protestor_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la sive_fw-la juramenta_fw-la ab_fw-la electis_fw-la in_o cant._n archiepiscopos_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la praestari_fw-la solita_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la meam_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aut_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la pro_fw-la forma_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la re_fw-la obligatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la oporteat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la meae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aut_fw-la intentionis_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la juramenta_fw-la qualitercúnque_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la posita_fw-la sonare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la i_o obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ratione_fw-la eorundem_fw-la posthac_fw-la dicend_fw-la faciend_n aut_fw-la attemptand_v quod_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la videbitur_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la illustriss_n regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angliae_fw-la aut_fw-la remp._n huius_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la legesve_fw-la aut_fw-la praerogativas_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la aut_fw-la juramenta_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la i_o obligare_fw-la quominus_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o consentire_fw-la valeam_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la reformationem_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n gubernationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n aut_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la coronae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la reipublicaeve_fw-la commoditatem_fw-la quoquomodo_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la et_fw-la ea_fw-la ubique_fw-la exequi_fw-la &_o reformare_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n reformanda_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la dicta_fw-la juramenta_fw-la i_o praestiturum_fw-la protestor_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la protestorque_fw-la insuper_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la juramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la meus_fw-la procurator_n summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la antehac_fw-la praestitit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la intentionis_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dare_v potestatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la vigore_fw-la aliquod_fw-la juramentum_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la praestare_fw-la potuerit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la aut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la juramento_fw-la per_fw-la i_o praestito_fw-la aut_fw-la imposterum_fw-la praestando_fw-la praefato_fw-la illustriss_n angliae_fw-la regi_fw-la et_fw-la casu_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n contrarium_fw-la aut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la juramentum_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la praestitit_fw-la protestor_n quod_fw-la illud_fw-la i_o inscio_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la mea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praestitum_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_n &_o invalido_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la quas_fw-la protestationes_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la clausulis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la dictorum_fw-la juramentorum_fw-la repetitas_fw-la &_o reiteratas_fw-la volo_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la meum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la dictum_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la recedere_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la nec_fw-la recedam_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la salvas_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la num_fw-la vi_o cranmer_n oath_n take_v at_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o pope_n ego_fw-la thomas_n electus_n cantuariensis_n ab_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la reg._n fidelis_fw-la &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la b._n petro_n sanctae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la d._n clementi_n vii_o suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la aut_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la facto_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la perdant_fw-la vel_fw-la membrum_fw-la seu_fw-la capiantur_fw-la mala_fw-la captione_n consilium_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la nuncios_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la i_o sciente_fw-la nemini_fw-la pandam_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o regalia_z s._n petri_n adjutor_fw-la eye_n ero_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendum_fw-la &_o defendendum_fw-la salvo_fw-la meo_fw-la ordine_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la legatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la honorifice_fw-la tractabo_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la adjuvabo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la fuero_fw-la canonica_n praepeditione_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la existente_fw-la citra_fw-la alps_n singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la
that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o few_o light_a person_n proceed_v to_o marriage_n without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o h._n and_o the_o realm_n do_v streit_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v attempt_v marriage_n as_o also_o such_o as_o will_v presumptuous_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ministry_n mystical_a nor_o have_v any_o office_n cure_n privilege_n profit_n or_o commodity_n heretofore_o accustom_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o after_o such_o marriage_n expel_v and_o deprive_v and_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v as_o lay_v person_n to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o that_o such_o as_o after_o this_o proclamation_n shall_v of_o presumptuous_a mind_n take_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v shall_v run_v into_o his_o grace_n indignation_n and_o suffer_v further_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o his_o grace_n will_n and_o pleasure_n num_fw-la ix_o bishop_n fisher_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n declare_v his_o willingness_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n 172._o whereas_o you_o be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o dread_v i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o my_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o word_n shall_v escape_v i_o wherewith_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o some_o further_a displeasure_n against_o i_o whereof_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a for_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o point_n offend_v his_o grace_n my_o duty_n save_v unto_o god_n who_o i_o must_v in_o every_o thing_n prefer_v and_o for_o this_o consideration_n i_o be_o full_a loath_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o highness_n in_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o sithen_a i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o will_v endeavour_v i_o to_o the_o best_a i_o can_v but_o first_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o good_a master_n secretary_n to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o at_o my_o last_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n for_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n concern_v the_o king_n most_o noble_a succession_n i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v swear_v unto_o that_o parcel_n concern_v the_o succession_n and_o there_o i_o do_v rehearse_v this_o reason_n which_o i_o say_v move_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o commons_o may_v appoint_v for_o his_o succession_n royal_a soche_n a_o order_n as_o be_v see_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n most_o according_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v swear_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o concern_v the_o succession_n this_o be_v a_o very_a truth_n as_o god_n help_v my_o soul_n at_o my_o most_o need_n albeit_o i_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o some_o other_o parcel_n because_o that_o my_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o so_o to_o do_v num_fw-la x._o lee_n bishop_n elect_a of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v bp._n fisher._n pleasyth_n you_o to_o be_v advert_v 165._o that_o i_o have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o you_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o swear_v never_o to_o meddle_v more_o in_o disputation_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o matrimony_n or_o invalidity_n with_o the_o lady_n dowager_n but_o that_o utter_o to_o refuse_v for_o as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n levitical_a his_o conscience_n be_v so_o knit_v thaâ—_n he_o can_v send_v it_o off_o from_o he_o whatsoever_o betide_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v and_o do_v profess_v his_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n true_o the_o man_n be_v nigh_o go_v and_o doubtless_o can_v continue_v unless_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v the_o clothes_n on_o his_o back_n as_o know_v god_n who_o preserve_v you_o in_o haste_n scribble_v by_o your_o own_o most_o bind_a roland_n co._n &_o litch_n electus_fw-la &_o confirmatus_fw-la num_fw-la xi_o the_o archbishop_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n in_o behalf_n of_o bp._n fisher_n and_o sr._n thomas_n more_o right_o worshipful_a master_n crumwel_n 181._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v right_a well_o remember_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n more_o be_v content_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n but_o not_o to_o the_o preamble_n 145._o of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n thereof_o i_o be_o uncertain_a and_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v nedis_n be_v either_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bushop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o king_n first_o pretence_a matrimony_n but_o if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o preamble_n yet_o i_o seem_v it_o school_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o veray_fw-fr act_n of_o succession_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o maintene_v the_o same_o against_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n for_o hereby_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n which_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v dampne_a their_o soul_n if_o they_o shall_v abandon_v and_o relinquish_v their_o astate_n and_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thaym_n but_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n if_o they_o geve_v as_o moche_v credence_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n more_o speaking_a and_o do_v against_o thaym_n as_o they_o hitherto_o have_v do_v and_o think_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v with_o thaym_n and_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a quietation_n to_o many_o other_o within_o this_o reaulm_n if_o such_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o succession_n comprise_v within_o the_o say_a act_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o than_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o within_o this_o reaulme_n that_o will_v one_o reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o whereas_o divers_a person_n either_o of_o a_o wilfulness_n will_v not_o or_o of_o a_o indurate_a and_o invertible_a conscience_n can_v altre_n from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n first_o pretence_a marriage_n wherein_o they_o have_v one_o say_v their_o mind_n and_o percase_o have_v a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o head_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o vary_v therefrom_o their_o fame_n and_o estimation_n be_v distain_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o busschope_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o reaulme_n with_o one_o accord_n will_v apprehend_v the_o say_a succession_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v amplect_v and_o embrace_v which_o thing_n although_o i_o trust_v sure_o in_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o hereunto_o may_v not_o a_o little_a avayl_n the_o consent_n and_o oath_n of_o these_o two_o person_n the_o busschope_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n more_o with_o their_o adherent_n or_o rather_o confederates_n and_o if_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o be_v their_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v suppress_v but_o when_o and_o where_n his_o highness_n may_v take_v some_o commodity_n by_o the_o publysh_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o ever_o in_o his_o conservation_n from_o my_o manner_n at_o croyden_n the_o xvii_o day_n of_o april_n your_o own_o assure_v ever_o thomas_n cantuar._n num_fw-la xii_o nix_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n for_o suppress_v such_o as_o read_v book_n bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n after_o most_o humble_a recommendation_n 5._o i_o do_v your_o grace_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o accumbr_v with_o such_o as_o kepyth_n and_o readyth_v these_o arroneous_a book_n in_o english_a and_o believe_v and_o geve_v credence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o techyth_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v that_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o soch_n person_n but_o it_o pass_v my_o power_n or_o any_o spiritual_a man_n for_o to_o do_v it_o for_o divers_a say_v open_o in_o my_o diocese_n that_o the_o king_n grace_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o say_v arroneous_a book_n and_o so_o maintain_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v my_o l._n abbot_n of_o hyde_n to_o show_v this_o
to_o the_o king_n grace_n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v his_o honourable_a lettres_n under_o his_o seal_n down_o to_o who_o he_o please_v in_o my_o diocese_n that_o they_o may_v show_v and_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n that_o soche_n book_n shall_v be_v have_v or_o red_a and_o also_o punish_v soch_n as_o say_v so_o i_o trust_v before_o this_o letter_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o say_z l._n abbot_n have_v do_v so_o that_o say_v abbot_n have_v the_o name_n of_o some_o that_o crakyth_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o their_o false_a opinion_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o will_v die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n that_o their_o ungracious_a opinion_n be_v true_a and_o trustyth_n by_o michaelmas_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o that_o shall_v believe_v of_o their_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o beleivyth_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o have_v know_v that_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v at_o london_n i_o will_v have_v command_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o you_o but_o your_o grace_n may_v send_v for_o he_o when_o you_o please_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o my_o whole_a mind_n in_o that_o matier_n and_o how_o i_o think_v best_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o soch_n as_o holdyth_v these_o arroneous_a opinion_n for_o if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n i_o thynk_n they_o shall_v undo_v we_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n depart_v from_o i_o on_o monday_n last_o and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v much_o trouble_n and_o business_n with_o other_o in_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o they_o say_v that_o whersomever_o they_o go_v they_o hear_v say_v that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v the_o n._n testament_n in_o english_a shall_v go_v forth_o and_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o from_o that_o opinion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n induce_v they_o but_o i_o have_v great_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o i_o have_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o advertise_v the_o king_n grace_n as_o i_o trust_v the_o say_a abbot_n have_v do_v before_o this_o letter_n shall_v come_v unto_o your_o grace_n that_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v do_v well_o in_o my_o diocese_n for_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o communality_n be_v not_o great_o infect_v but_o merchant_n and_o soch_n that_o have_v their_o abide_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o say_a abbot_n of_o hyde_n can_v show_v you_o of_o a_o curate_n and_o well_o learn_v in_o my_o diocese_n that_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o college_n in_o cambridg_n call_v gunnel_n haule_v hereford_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o bp._n of_o norwich_n i_o hear_v of_o no_o clerk_n that_o have_v come_v out_o late_o of_o that_o college_n but_o savoryth_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n though_o he_o speak_v never_o so_o holy_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o rude_a and_o tedious_a writing_n to_o you_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n cawse_v i_o this_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o almighty_a god_n long_o preserve_v your_o grace_n in_o good_a prosperity_n and_o health_n at_o hoxne_n the_o fourteen_o the_o day_n of_o may_n 1530._o your_o obediensary_a and_o daily_a orator_n num_fw-la xiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z to_z king_n henry_n complain_v of_o a_o prior_n in_o canterbury_n that_o have_v preach_v against_o he_o 232._o plesyth_n it_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v advertise_v that_o where_o as_o well_o by_o your_o grace_n special_a letter_n date_v the_o three_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o xxvij_o the_o year_n of_o your_o grace_n most_o noble_a reign_n as_o also_o by_o mouth_n in_o wynchester_n at_o mich._n last_o past_o your_o grace_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o they_o with_o all_o acceleration_n and_o expedition_n shall_v do_v their_o diligence_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n full_o to_o persuade_v your_o people_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o injust_a usurpation_n and_o that_o your_o grace_n of_o veray_fw-fr right_a and_o by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n next_o immediate_o unto_o god_n i_o to_o accomplish_v your_o grace_n commandment_n incontinent_a upon_o my_o return_n from_o wynchester_n know_v that_o all_o the_o country_n about_o otford_n and_o knol_n where_o my_o most_o abode_n be_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n already_o come_v up_o into_o these_o part_n of_o east_n kent_n only_o by_o preach_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o the_o say_v two_o article_n and_o in_o my_o own_o church_n at_o canterbury_n because_o i_o be_v inform_v that_o that_o town_n in_o those_o two_o point_n be_v least_o persuade_v of_o all_o my_o diocese_n i_o preach_v there_o two_o sermon_n myself_o and_o as_o it_o then_o chance_v dr._n leighton_n be_v present_a at_o my_o first_o sermon_n be_v then_o your_o grace_n visitor_n of_o who_o if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o grace_n you_o may_v hear_v the_o report_n what_o i_o preach_v the_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o my_o sermon_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v take_v and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n who_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n so_o to_o teach_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o here_o i_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o craft_n the_o bp._n of_o r._n obtain_v such_o usurp_a authority_n second_o because_o the_o see_v of_o r._n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la and_o the_o bp._n be_v call_v sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n and_o mennys_n conscience_n peradventure_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n and_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a vicar_n i_o show_v the_o people_n that_o this_o thing_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v theym_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o holiness_n in_o name_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o hereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n the_o covetousness_n the_o unchaste_a live_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o vice_n third_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o law_n which_o he_o call_v divinas_fw-la lâ—ges_fw-la and_o sacros_fw-la canon_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o here_o i_o declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o law_n be_v veray_v contrary_a and_o some_o of_o theym_n which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o holiness_n as_o he_o will_v make_v theym_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o observe_v theym_n and_o here_o i_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v good_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o wilful_o to_o break_v theym_a for_o those_o that_o be_v good_a your_o g._n have_v receive_v as_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o as_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o contemn_v and_o here_o i_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o despise_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o of_o themselves_o make_v man_n holy_a or_o that_o they_o remit_v sin_n for_o see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n i_o say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o impute_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o any_o law_n or_o ceremony_n of_o man_n make_v nor_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o make_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n be_v not_o make_v to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o no_o man_n do_v observe_v theym_n for_o that_o intent_n but_o for_o a_o common_a commodity_n and_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o your_o subject_n evyn_v so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v theym_a well_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o orden_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o a_o contumely_n unto_o christ_n to_o observe_v theym_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o remit_v
diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o my_o visitation_n at_o this_o time_n first_o as_o concern_v my_o style_n wherein_o i_o be_o name_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a which_o else_o indeed_o be_v naught_o he_o do_v mix_v it_o with_o the_o king_n cause_n as_o you_o know_v the_o man_n lack_v neither_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n neither_o witty_a invention_n ne_o craft_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o matter_n to_o the_o best_a that_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n against_o who_o highness_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o will_v maintain_v no_o cause_n but_o give_v place_n and_o lay_v both_o my_o cause_n and_o myself_o at_o my_o prince_n foot_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n i_o can_v persuade_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o so_o much_o tender_v the_o king_n cause_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o visit_v he_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o veray_fw-fr time_n for_o if_o he_o cast_v no_o further_o than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n g_n authority_n or_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o at_o all_o why_o move_v he_o not_o the_o matier_n before_o he_o receive_v my_o monition_n for_o my_o visitation_n which_o be_v within_o four_o mile_n of_o winchester_n deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o xxii_o day_n of_o april_n last_o as_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o court._n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a mervayl_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o find_v fault_n rather_o than_o he_o do_v before_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a head_n for_o though_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n be_v take_v for_o supreme_a head_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la under_o he_o and_o by_o have_v his_o primate_fw-la under_o he_o his_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o less_o esteem_v but_o much_o the_o more_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n have_v primate_fw-la under_o he_o without_o a_o diminish_n but_o with_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v that_o in_o case_n this_o say_a style_n or_o title_n have_v be_v in_o any_o point_n impediment_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n usurp_a authority_n it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o long_o be_v unreformed_a as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o bushop_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o glad_o have_v have_v the_o archbushop_n both_o authority_n and_o title_n take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a together_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o contention_n against_o the_o archbushop_n for_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o bushop_n of_o r._n have_v think_v the_o archbushops_n title_n and_o style_n to_o be_v a_o erogation_n to_o their_o supreme_a authority_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o bushop_n of_o this_o realm_n pass_v no_o more_o of_o their_o name_n style_n and_o title_n than_o i_o do_v of_o i_o the_o king_n highness_n shall_v soon_o order_v the_o matier_n betwixt_o we_o al._n and_o if_o i_o see_v that_o my_o style_n be_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n whereunto_o i_o be_o especial_o swear_v i_o will_v sue_v myself_o unto_o his_o g._n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v before_o this_o time_n for_o i_o pray_v god_n never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n if_o i_o perceive_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o set_v more_o by_o any_o title_n name_n or_o style_n that_o i_o write_v than_o i_o do_v by_o the_o pare_n of_o a_o apple_n further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o excuse_v i_o herein_o for_o god_n must_v be_v judge_n who_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o i_o myself_o but_o i_o speak_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v feel_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o many_o evil_a affection_n lie_v lurk_v there_o and_o will_v not_o light_o be_v espy_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o glad_o leave_v any_o just_a thing_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o wynchester_n he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o affectionate_a unto_o i_o than_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n profession_n diotrephes_n desire_v gerere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o since_o he_o have_v have_v mo_z successor_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o who_o have_v come_v all_o these_o glorious_a title_n style_n and_o pomp_n into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v that_o i_o and_o all_o my_o brethren_n the_o bushop_n will_v leave_v all_o our_o style_n and_o write_v the_o style_n of_o our_o office_n call_v ourselves_o apostolos_n jesâ—_n christi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o name_n vain_o but_o be_v so_o even_o indeed_o so_o that_o we_o may_v order_v our_o diocese_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o paper_n parchment_n lead_n nor_o wax_n but_o the_o very_a christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unto_o paul_n to_o who_o he_o say_v literae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la now_o for_o the_o second_o where_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n allege_v the_o visitation_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n now_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o my_o predecessor_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o my_o l._n cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o dioceses_n seed_n vacant_a but_o else_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o visit_v by_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n this_o forty_o year_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o himself_o not_o consider_v their_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o new_a visitation_n within_o less_o than_o half_a a_o year_n after_o and_o that_o against_o all_o right_a as_o dr._n incent_n have_v report_v to_o my_o chancellor_n the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n half_a of_o their_o benefice_n in_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n every_o year_n as_o they_o pay_v before_o and_o have_v pay_v since_o and_o shall_v pay_v still_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o last_o act._n but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v now_o some_o compassion_n of_o his_o diocese_n although_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v very_o small_a when_o he_o do_v visit_v they_o the_o same_o year_n that_o my_o predecessor_n do_v visit_v and_o all_o other_o bushop_n who_o course_n be_v to_o visit_v this_o year_n keep_v their_o visitation_n where_o i_o do_v visit_v the_o last_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n g._n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o so_o in_o winchester_n diocese_n for_o it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o year_n since_o that_o diocese_n be_v visited_n by_o any_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o bushop_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o his_o diocese_n be_v visit_v then_o the_o other_o therefore_o where_o he_o lay_v to_o aggravate_v the_o matier_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o late_a act_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o i_o then_o against_o all_o other_o bushop_n that_o do_v visit_v this_o year_n nor_o make_v no_o more_o against_o i_o this_o year_n than_o it_o make_v against_o i_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v do_v every_o year_n hereafter_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a man_n in_o account_v and_o pay_v the_o king_n subsidy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o charge_v by_o this_o new_a act_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n past_a and_o shall_v be_v charge_v ever_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v if_o my_o say_z l._n of_o winchester_n objection_n shall_v be_v allow_v this_o year_n he_o may_v by_o such_o argument_n both_o disallow_v all_o manner_n visitation_n that_o have_v be_v do_v these_o ten_o year_n past_a and_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a master_n secretary_n of_o your_o advice_n whether_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n herein_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o ever_o in_o his_o preservation_n at_o otteford_n the_o 12_o day_n of_o may._n your_o own_o ever_o assure_v thomas_n cantuar._n num_fw-la xv._n the_o appeal_n of_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o archbishop_n visitation_n contra_fw-la
cease_v from_o keep_v of_o theym_n for_o the_o king_n own_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n over_o this_o whereas_o your_o lp._n have_v twice_o write_v for_o this_o poor_a man_n william_n gronnow_v the_o bearer_n hereof_o to_o my_o l._n deputy_n of_o calais_n for_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o room_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o prevayl_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o so_o he_o can_v get_v none_o answer_v of_o my_o l._n deputy_n so_o thaâ—_n the_o poor_a man_n dispair_v that_o your_o request_n shall_v do_v he_o any_o good_a if_o your_o lp._n will_v be_v so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o bill_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n grace_n to_o the_o treasurer_n and_o controler_n of_o calais_n for_o the_o time_n be_v command_a theym_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o say_v w._n gronnow_v his_o accustom_a wage_n yearly_a and_o to_o none_o other_o your_o lp._n shall_v not_o only_o not_o further_o trouble_v my_o l._n deputy_n any_o more_o but_o also_o do_v a_o right_n meritorious_a deed_n for_o if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v put_v thus_o from_o his_o live_n he_o be_v but_o utter_o undo_v thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xxviij_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n own_o ever_o t._n canturian_n num_fw-la xx._n richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o print_v the_o bible_n and_o thereby_o to_o spoil_v his_o impression_n ✚_o 1537._o 5._o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lp._n to_o understand_v that_o according_a as_o your_o commission_n be_v by_o my_o servant_n to_o send_v you_o certain_a bibles_n so_o have_v i_o now_o do_v desire_v your_o lp._n to_o accept_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o do_v and_o whereas_o i_o write_v unto_o your_o lp._n for_o a_o privy_a seal_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o bible_n i_o understand_v that_o your_o lps._n mind_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o but_o now_o most_o gracious_a lord_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o work_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o our_o most_o great_a and_o costly_a labour_n and_o charge_n which_o charge_v amount_v above_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o i_o have_v cause_v of_o these_o same_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o book_n complete_a which_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o of_o many_o this_o work_n be_v high_o commend_v there_o be_v that_o will_n and_o do_v go_v about_o the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o work_n again_o in_o a_o lesser_a letter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v their_o little_a book_n better_o cheap_a than_o i_o can_v sell_v these_o great_a and_o so_o to_o make_v that_o i_o shall_v sell_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_a few_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o i_o your_o orator_n and_o of_o all_o those_o my_o creditor_n that_o have_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o helper_n therein_o and_o now_o this_o work_n thus_o set_v forth_o with_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n shall_v such_o person_n move_v with_o a_o little_a covetousness_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o other_o for_o their_o own_o private_a wealth_n take_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o half_a the_o charge_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v to_o your_o poor_a orator_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o but_o falsify_v the_o text_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v look_v how_o many_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n even_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o for_o their_o seek_n be_v not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n congregation_n but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a bibles_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o which_o have_v neither_o good_a paper_n letters_z ink_n nor_o correction_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v they_o corrupt_v this_o work_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o after_o their_o fashion_n and_o then_o may_v they_o sell_v it_o for_o nought_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v therefore_o dutch_a man_n live_v within_o this_o realm_n go_v about_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o can_v neither_o speak_v good_a english_a nor_o yet_o write_v none_o and_o they_o will_v be_v both_o the_o printer_n and_o corrector_n thereof_o because_o of_o a_o little_a covetousness_n they_o will_v not_o bestow_v twenty_o or_o forty_o pound_n to_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o it_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o your_o lp._n do_v evident_o perceive_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o which_o now_o have_v no_o such_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v make_v both_o sore_a trouble_n and_o unreasonable_a charge_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v print_v by_o any_o other_o before_o these_o be_v sell_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o then_o be_o i_o your_o poor_a orator_n undo_v therefore_o by_o your_o most_o godly_a favour_n if_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n most_o gracious_a privilege_n that_o none_o shall_v print_v they_o till_o these_o be_v sell_v which_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o three_o year_n your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o find_v i_o unthankful_a but_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o so_o will_v my_o l_o of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o my_o most_o special_a friend_n and_o at_o the_o last_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o merciful_a heart_n that_o consider_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n for_o true_o my_o whole_a live_n lie_v hereupon_o which_o if_o i_o may_v have_v sale_n of_o they_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o other_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o make_a and_o wealth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v my_o undo_n therefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o lp._n to_o be_v my_o helper_n here_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o my_o request_n or_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n through_o your_o help_n it_o shall_v and_o see_v man_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v print_v of_o it_o again_o to_o my_o utter_a undo_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o licence_n this_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a religion_n that_o teach_v all_o true_a obedience_n and_o reprove_v all_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v command_v by_o your_o lp._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n that_o every_o curate_n have_v one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o parishen_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v have_v six_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o six_o several_a place_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o the_o resorter_n thereunto_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n law_n yea_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o but_o they_o of_o the_o papistical_a sort_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v they_o and_o then_o i_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v enough_o find_v in_o my_o l._n of_o london_n diocese_n to_o spend_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v and_o i_o know_v that_o a_o small_a commission_n will_v cause_v my_o lord_n of_o cant._n salisbury_n and_o worseter_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v through_o their_o diocese_n yea_o and_o this_o shall_v cease_v the_o whole_a schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v some_o call_v they_o of_o the_o old_a and_o some_o of_o the_o new_a now_o shall_v we_o all_o follow_v one_o god_n one_o book_n and_o one_o learning_n and_o this_o be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n but_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o lp._n no_o long_o for_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v trouble_v you_o so_o much_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o desire_v your_o most_o gracious_a answer_n by_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o sickness_n be_v bryme_n about_o we_o or_o will_v i_o wait_v upon_o your_o lp._n and_o because_o of_o come_v to_o your_o lp._n i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o servant_n with_o i_o since_o he_o come_v over_o thus_o for_o your_o continual_a preservation_n i_o with_o
the_o vilain_n to_o rule_v the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o servant_n their_o master_n if_o man_n will_v suffer_v this_o god_n will_v not_o but_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o will_v break_v his_o order_n as_o he_o do_v of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o sufferance_n and_o hide_v his_o indignation_n under_o his_o mercy_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o themselves_o may_v repent_v and_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n fourteen_o your_o fourteen_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v that_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o chantry_n land_n in_o every_o man_n possession_n howsoever_o he_o come_v by_o they_o be_v give_v again_o to_o two_o place_n where_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a abbey_n be_v within_o every_o county_n where_o such_o half_a part_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o and_o there_o to_o be_v establish_v a_o place_n for_o devout_a person_n which_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o same_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n box_n give_v for_o these_o seven_o year_n at_o the_o beginning_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o now_o you_o open_v yourselves_o plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n not_o only_o to_o take_v from_o he_o such_o land_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o his_o crown_n and_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o take_v from_o all_o other_o man_n such_o land_n as_o they_o come_v to_o by_o most_o just_a title_n by_o gift_n by_o sale_n by_o exchange_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n nor_o difference_n have_v among_o you_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v how_o just_o you_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o your_o hand_n against_o your_o prince_n and_o to_o dispossess_v just_a inheritor_n without_o any_o cause_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_n the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o land_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n and_o you_o arrogant_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o judge_n but_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o all_o man_n right_a title_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o not_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o before_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o you_o not_o content_v with_o this_o your_o rebellion_n will_v have_v your_o shameful_a act_n celebrate_v with_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o boast_v and_o glory_n of_o your_o iniquity_n for_o in_o memory_n of_o your_o fact_n you_o will_v have_v establish_v in_o every_o country_n two_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n whereby_o your_o abominable_a behaviour_n at_o this_o present_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v remember_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o france_n you_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n rebel_v and_o make_v so_o great_a sedition_n against_o he_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n as_o never_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o for_o ever_o in_o every_o county_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o make_v humble_a supplication_n upon_o your_o knee_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v he_o not_o only_o to_o forgive_v you_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o chronicle_n nor_o writing_n and_o that_o neither_o show_v nor_o mention_n may_v remain_v to_o your_o posterity_n that_o ever_o subject_n be_v so_o unkind_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o so_o ungracious_a towards_o god_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o shall_v so_o use_v themselves_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o of_o that_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o until_o doomsday_n their_o prayer_n shall_v no_o more_o avail_v you_o than_o they_o shall_v avail_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o unless_o you_o be_v so_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o your_o disobedience_n that_o you_o will_v ever_o hereafter_o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v study_v to_o redubbe_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o with_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o but_o also_o procure_v all_o other_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o and_o so_o much_o detest_a such_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n that_o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n towards_o any_o such_o thing_n you_o will_v to_o your_o power_n resist_v he_o and_o open_v he_o unto_o such_o governor_n and_o ruler_n as_o may_v straightway_o repre_v the_o same_o as_o for_o your_o last_o article_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v this_o your_o last_o article_n be_v this_o for_o the_o particular_a grief_n of_o our_o country_n we_o will_v have_v they_o so_o order_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n and_o henry_n bray_n the_o king_n mayor_n of_o bodman_n shall_v inform_v the_o king_n majesty_n if_o they_o may_v have_v salve_n conduct_v in_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n to_o pass_v und_fw-ge repa_v with_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o arrogancy_n in_o subject_n to_o require_v and_o will_v of_o their_o prince_n that_o their_o own_o particular_a cause_n may_v be_v order_v neither_o according_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o according_a to_o the_o information_n of_o two_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o this_o time_n that_o information_n shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n although_o the_o informer_n be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a credit_n and_o will_v you_o have_v suffice_v the_o information_n of_o two_o villainous_a papistical_a traitor_n you_o will_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o land_n pertain_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o other_o man_n of_o their_o just_a possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o judge_v your_o own_o cause_n as_o you_o list_v yourselves_o and_o what_o can_v you_o be_v call_v then_o but_o most_o wicked_a judge_n and_o most_o errant_a traitor_n except_o only_a ignorance_n or_o force_n may_v excuse_v youâ—_n that_o either_o you_o be_v constrain_v by_o your_o capitains_n against_o your_o will_n or_o deceive_v by_o blind_a priest_n and_o other_o crafty_a persuader_n to_o ask_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o how_o much_o then_o ought_v you_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o man_n hereafter_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o like_a as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n and_o bring_v arundel_n and_o bray_n to_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o be_v perpetual_a shame_n confusion_n and_o death_n yet_o i_o beseech_v god_n so_o to_o extend_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v die_v well_o which_o have_v live_v ill_a amen_o num_fw-la xli_o the_o archbishop_n note_n for_o a_o homily_n against_o the_o rebellion_n sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o sedition_n 1_o cor._n 3._o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la zelus_fw-la &_o contentio_fw-la nun_n carnales_fw-la estis_fw-la d._n &_o sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la ambulatis_fw-la et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o quare_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la accipitis_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fraudem_fw-la patimini_fw-la jac._n 3._o si_fw-mi zelum_fw-la amarum_fw-la habetis_fw-la &_o contentiones_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la sapientia_fw-la desursum_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la sed_fw-la terrena_fw-la animalis_fw-la diabolica_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la zelus_fw-la &_o contentio_fw-la ibi_fw-la inconstantia_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la opus_fw-la malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la cap._n 4._o unde_fw-la bella_fw-la &_o light_n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la nun_n ex_fw-la concupiscentijs_fw-la vestris_fw-la quae_fw-la m_o ilitant_a in_o membris_fw-la vestris_fw-la how_o god_n have_v plague_v sedition_n in_o time_n past_a num._n 18._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o their_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v miserable_o perish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o down_o quick_a 2_o reg._n 15._o &_o 18._o absalon_n move_v sedition_n against_o david_n do_v miserable_o perish_v likewise_o 2_o reg._n 20._o seba_n for_o his_o sedition_n against_o david_n lose_v his_o head_n 3_o reg._n 1._o &_o 2._o adonias_n also_o for_o his_o sedition_n against_o solomon_n be_v slay_v act_n 8._o judas_n and_o theudas_n for_o their_o sedition_n be_v just_o slay_v act_n 21._o a_o egyptian_a likewise_o which_o move_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o sedition_n receive_v that_o he_o
deserve_v tumult_n in_o england_n jack_n cade_n jack_n straw_n in_o germany_n for_o their_o sedition_n be_v slay_v almost_o in_o one_o month_n about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o sword_n by_o god_n word_n pertain_v not_o to_o subject_n but_o only_o to_o magistrate_n though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v evil_a and_o very_a tyrant_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n religion_n yet_o you_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o god_n how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o for_o our_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n where_o there_o reign_v a_o most_o christian_n prince_n most_o desirous_a to_o reform_v all_o grief_n subject_n ought_v to_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o not_o to_o come_v with_o force_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o subject_n at_o this_o present_a come_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v the_o commonweal_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o rise_v so_o many_o lie_v whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o the_o author_n quia_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la three_o for_o that_o they_o spoil_v and_o rob_v man_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o what_o they_o please_v four_o for_o that_o they_o let_v the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v send_v it_o abundant_o and_o they_o by_o their_o folly_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o abandon_v five_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o rage_n and_o fury_n without_o reason_n have_v no_o respect_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n nor_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o west_n country_n nor_o of_o our_o affair_n in_o france_n nor_o scotland_n which_o by_o their_o sedition_n be_v so_o much_o hinder_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v so_o great_a a_o damage_n to_o the_o realm_n six_o that_o they_o give_v commandment_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v none_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v ever_o against_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v raise_v sedition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o all_o the_o murmuration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n also_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o zorobabel_n in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o in_o germany_n late_o and_o now_o among_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v no_o right_a reformation_n in_o religion_n civil_a war_n be_v the_o great_a scourge_n that_o can_v be_v and_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o we_o for_o our_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o either_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o true_a word_n or_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o dishonour_n god_n in_o their_o live_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o ingratitude_n and_o contumely_n god_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a bear_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o remedy_n to_o avert_v god_n indignation_n from_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o return_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o penance_n or_o else_o sure_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n shall_v follow_v if_o more_o grievous_a may_v be_v then_o civil_a war_n among_o ourselves_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v idle_a and_o naughty_a people_n which_o nothing_o have_v nor_o nothing_o or_o little_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v that_o will_v riot_n in_o expend_v but_o not_o labour_v in_o get_v and_o these_o tumult_n first_o be_v excitate_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o come_v from_o the_o western_a camp_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o sow_v division_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o impeach_v they_o num_fw-la xlii_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o the_o council_n justify_v herself_o for_o use_v the_o mass_n in_o k._n edward_n minority_n it_o be_v no_o small_a greyf_v to_o i_o to_o parceyve_v that_o they_o who_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o father_n w.h.mss._n who_o soul_n god_n pardon_n make_v in_o this_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o now_o and_o at_o his_o last_o end_n put_v in_o trust_n to_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v whereunto_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n it_o gryeve_v i_o i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o theym_v to_o see_v both_o how_o they_o break_v his_o will_n and_o what_o usurp_a power_n they_o take_v upon_o theym_n in_o make_v as_o they_o call_v it_o law_n both_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o procedynge_n and_o will_n and_o also_o ageyu_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o crystendome_n and_o in_o my_o conscyence_n ageyn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o chyrche_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o you_o among_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o king_n my_o father_n yet_o both_o god_n commandment_n and_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v so_o wherefore_o with_o god_n help_v i_o will_v remain_v a_o obedyent_n child_n to_o his_o law_n as_o he_o leave_v theym_a till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n majeste_v my_o brother_n shall_v have_v parfayt_v yer_n of_o discrecyon_n to_o order_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o theyse_fw-mi matter_n himself_o and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o shall_v then_o accept_v my_o so_o do_v better_a than_o they_o which_o have_v take_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o mynoryte_n i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a mervayle_n that_o you_o can_v find_v fawte_a with_o i_o for_o observe_v of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o order_v his_o power_n to_o which_o law_n all_o you_o consent_v and_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n very_o well_o to_o like_o the_o same_o and_o more_o immediate_o when_o the_o king_n reason_n to_o have_v his_o proceedyng_n observe_v wherefore_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o you_o can_v find_v fawte_a with_o i_o and_o non_fw-la all_o this_o while_n with_o some_o among_o yourselves_o for_o run_v half_o a_o year_n before_o that_o which_o you_o now_o call_v a_o law_n you_o and_o before_o the_o byshopp_n come_v together_o wherein_o i_o thynk_v you_o do_v i_o very_o much_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o much_o preemynence_n to_o continue_v in_o keep_v a_o full_a authorysed_a law_n make_v without_o parcyalyte_n they_o have_v both_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o at_o that_o time_n yourselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v of_o full_a power_n and_o strengthe_n and_o to_o use_v alteracyon_n of_o their_o own_o invencyon_n contrary_a both_o to_o that_o you_o and_o to_o your_o new_a law_n as_o you_o call_v it_o num_fw-la xliii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n invite_v he_o over_o into_o england_n gratiam_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo._n legi_fw-la tuas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la halesium_fw-la angliâ—_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tristissimos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la casus_fw-la commemorans_fw-la te_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la urbe_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministerio_fw-la vix_fw-la diutius_fw-la praeesse_fw-la posse_fw-la scribis_fw-la gemens_fw-la igitur_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illud_fw-la exclamavi_fw-la mirifica_fw-la misericordias_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la salvos_fw-la facis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la a_o resistentibus_fw-la dexterae_fw-la tuus_fw-la nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o simile_n piorum_fw-la gemitus_fw-la exauditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la sincere_a propagata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conservaturus_fw-la &_o defensurus_fw-la sit_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la furores_fw-la interim_n saevientibus_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la procellis_fw-la in_fw-la portus_fw-la confugiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la vela_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la tendere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la igitur_fw-la mi_fw-mi bucere_fw-la portus_fw-la long_a tutissimus_fw-la erit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la semina_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la feliciter_fw-la spargi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la veni_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o te_fw-la nobis_fw-la operarium_fw-la praesta_fw-la in_o mess_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la proderis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fueris_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la pristinas_fw-la sedes_fw-la retineres_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la adflictae_fw-la patriae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la absens_fw-la melius_fw-la sanare_fw-la poteris_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la possis_fw-la praesens_fw-la omni_fw-la
row_n now_o god_n speed_v thou_o well_o and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o enemy_n a_o rope_n be_v a_o fytt_n reward_n for_o such_o rysshe_a reper_n as_o have_v strew_v this_o church_n agein_v the_o king_n precher_n the_o pulpit_n be_v now_o replenish_v with_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o popish_a traitor_n banish_v which_o seem_v to_o you_o great_a ruth_n but_o if_o you_o and_o the_o freer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n this_o realm_n to_o the_o last_o year_n full_a firm_a and_o sure_o shall_v stand_v when_o such_o as_o with_o you_o trust_v shall_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o rise_v thereout_o again_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n with_o they_o that_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n either_o at_o high_a or_o low_a have_v better_a not_o be_v bear_v such_o evil_a seed_n to_o sow_v you_o pray_v god_n speed_n they_o well_o and_o you_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v forsooth_o you_o have_v say_v well_o but_o if_o you_o may_v be_v know_v you_o be_v like_a for_o to_o be_v take_v and_o quarter_v like_o a_o bake_v and_o of_o your_o friend_n forsake_v for_o these_o sedis_fw-la you_o have_v sow_v like_a as_o the_o last_o year_n traitor_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v in_o the_o feld_n with_o weapon_n and_o sword_n so_o this_o year_n their_o treason_n be_v sow_v in_o traitorous_a bill_n and_o rail_a word_n some_o of_o their_o carcase_n stand_v on_o the_o gate_n and_o their_o head_n most_o fytte_o on_o london_n bridge_n therefore_o you_o traitor_n beware_v your_o pate_n for_o if_o you_o be_v find_v the_o same_o way_n must_v you_o tridge_n god_n save_v the_o king_n majesty_n long_o for_o to_o reign_v to_o suppress_v all_o rebel_n and_o truth_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a song_n of_o john_n nobody_o i._o in_o december_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v to_o be_v be_v short_a ms._n after_o november_n when_o the_o night_n wax_v noisome_a and_o long_a as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o place_n privy_o at_o a_o port_n i_o see_v one_o sit_v by_o himself_o make_v a_o song_n his_o last_o talk_n of_o trifle_n who_o tell_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o few_o be_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o feign_v that_o freak_n whether_o he_o want_v wit_n or_o some_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v ii_o john_n nobody_o quoth_v i_o what_o news_n thou_o soon_o note_v and_o tell_v what_o manner_n man_n thou_o mean_v that_o be_v so_o mad_a he_o say_v these_o gay_a gallant_n that_o will_v construe_v the_o gospel_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a with_o semblance_n full_o sad_a to_o discus_fw-la divinity_n they_o nought_o dread_a more_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o milk_n kine_n at_o a_o fleyke_n thou_o lie_v quoth_v i_o thou_o lozel_n like_o a_o lewd_a lad_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v iii_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o every_o man_n on_o this_o matter_n to_o talk_v and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ghostly_a to_o have_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v sothe_o say_v that_o sect_n but_o much_o unseemly_a scalk_n as_o boy_n babble_v in_o book_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v blind_a yet_o to_o their_o fancy_n soon_o a_o cause_n will_v find_v as_o to_o live_v in_o lust_n in_o lechery_n to_o leyke_v such_o caitiff_n count_v to_o be_v come_v of_o cain_n kind_n but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v iv._o for_o our_o reverend_a father_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o order_n our_o service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o seignours_n tongue_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n our_o suffrage_n and_o service_n with_o many_o a_o sweet_a song_n with_o homily_n and_o godly_a book_n we_o among_o that_o no_o stiff_a stubborn_a stomach_n we_o shall_v freyke_v but_o wretch_n never_o worse_a to_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v v._o for_o bribery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a since_o bear_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o whoredom_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr hate_v since_o christ_n harrow_v hell_n and_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o punish_v common_o through_o the_o world_n thus_o will_v it_o grieve_v any_o one_o that_o good_a be_v to_o hear_v tell_v for_o all_o the_o homily_n and_o good_a book_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v amiss_o with_o mischief_n they_o will_v he_o wreak_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o new_a fellow_n it_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o fell_a but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vi_o thus_o to_o live_v after_o their_o lust_n that_o life_n will_v they_o have_v and_o in_o lechery_n to_o like_o all_o their_o long_a life_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n yet_o many_o a_o proud_a knave_n will_v move_v mischief_n in_o their_o mind_n both_o to_o maid_n and_o wife_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o advoutry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v strife_n and_o in_o brawl_v about_o bawdry_n god_n commandment_n break_v but_o of_o these_o frantic_a ill_a fellow_n few_o of_o they_o do_v thrife_n though_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vii_o if_o thou_o company_n with_o they_o they_o will_v currish_o carp_v and_o not_o care_n according_a to_o their_o foolish_a fantacy_n but_o fast_o will_v they_o naught_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v but_o prate_v therefore_o they_o it_o forbear_v both_o alm_n deed_n and_o holiness_n they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n therefore_o pray_v we_o to_o that_o prince_n that_o with_o his_o blood_n we_o buy_v that_o he_o will_v mend_v that_o be_v amiss_o for_o many_o a_o man_n full_a freyke_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o sect_n though_o they_o say_v little_a or_o nought_o and_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v viii_o thus_o in_o no_o place_n this_o nobody_o in_o no_o time_n i_o meet_v where_o no_o man_n than_o nought_o be_v nor_o nothing_o do_v appear_v though_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o synagogue_n for_o sorrow_n i_o swett_v that_o hercules_n through_o the_o echo_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o hear_v then_o i_o draw_v i_o down_o into_o a_o dale_n whereas_o the_o dumb_a deer_n do_v shiver_v for_o a_o shower_n but_o i_o shunt_v from_o a_o freyke_a for_o i_o will_v no_o wight_n in_o this_o world_n wist_v who_o i_o be_v but_o little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v num_fw-la l._n john_n a_o lasco_n letter_n from_o embden_n signify_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecution_n they_o expect_v clarissimo_fw-it viro_fw-la domino_fw-la sicilio_fw-la a_o consilijs_fw-la &_o libellis_fw-la sâ—pplicibus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la protectoris_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la observandissimo_fw-la s._n cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la scribendum_fw-la istuc_fw-la esset_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la quin_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la scriberem_fw-la vir_fw-la clarissime_fw-la memor_fw-la videlicet_fw-la illius_fw-la m.s.s._n quòd_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la istic_fw-la delegerim_fw-la cui_fw-la mea_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la esse_fw-la velim_fw-la volui_fw-la itaque_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la huc_fw-la reditu_fw-la significare_fw-la nempe_fw-la i_o felicissimo_fw-la itinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la domino_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o me_fw-it ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it in_fw-it frisiam_fw-la orientalem_fw-la intra_fw-la triduum_fw-la trajecisse_fw-la navis_fw-la praesectum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la protectore_fw-la nobis_fw-la additum_fw-la habebamus_fw-la virum_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o fidelissimum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la comitem_fw-la bremam_fw-la usque_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la ut_fw-la certi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la opinor_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vobis_fw-la adferat_fw-la ego_fw-la quae_fw-la scio_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la omne_fw-la perscripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la illustriâ—â—imo_fw-la domino_fw-la protectori_fw-la exponat_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la incognita_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la puto_fw-la scripturus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la parum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o supervacaneum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicarem_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la crucem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la expectamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la perferendam_fw-la mutuo_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la cohortamur_fw-la cum_fw-la invocatione_n nominis_fw-la sancti_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ferendo_fw-la superemus_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—únque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la permittere_fw-la ille_fw-la volet_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la probationem_fw-la certi_fw-la illum_fw-la curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la potentem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la â—mnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostium_fw-la phalanges_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sint_fw-la tandem_fw-la illi_fw-la unico_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la sternat_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ita_fw-la bonâ—m_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la pilum_fw-la quidem_fw-la temerè_fw-la e_fw-la nostro_fw-la capite_fw-la detrahi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nos_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la impetere_fw-la conetur_fw-la támque_fw-la nobis_fw-la malè_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la unquam_fw-la quam_fw-la mater_fw-la infanti_fw-la
perceive_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n council_n have_v ever_o be_v that_o her_o g._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o renounce_n the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v proceed_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a therein_o until_o other_o matter_n temporal_a be_v better_a settle_v for_o this_o cause_n beside_o that_o what_o i_o can_v do_v by_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o to_o remove_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o dilation_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o her_o highness_n or_o the_o realm_n as_o she_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v by_o hâ—rry_a pyninge_v i_o have_v likewise_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n confessor_n who_o i_o find_v here_o a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o soul_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o affection_n to_o she_o g._n that_o he_o will_v personal_o repair_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a attempt_n to_o remove_v this_o worldly_a fear_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v he_o instruction_n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o copy_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o her_o highness_n the_o three_o remedy_n be_v that_o i_o attempt_v now_o by_o send_v you_o to_o her_o majesty_n that_o she_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o peril_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v now_o more_o great_a then_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v set_v against_o she_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o her_o g_z then_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v by_o put_v her_o hope_n and_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o cause_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n worldly_a which_o do_v her_o highness_n may_v be_v sure_a her_o cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o his_o son_n die_v for_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o she_o shall_v find_v les_fw-fr difficulty_n and_o much_o ready_a help_n than_o she_o can_v now_o imagine_v and_o this_o now_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a you_o inform_v she_o g._n touch_v the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v she_o to_o ask_v my_o advice_n and_o council_n touch_v the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o her_o highness_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o relation_n make_v open_o in_o the_o consistory_n by_o master_n francisco_n commendone_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o majesty_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o secret_a of_o this_o you_o may_v say_v her_o g._n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v most_o grateful_o then_o in_o any_o part_v to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o open_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o secret_a nor_o do_v not_o make_v his_o relation_n as_o i_o think_v myself_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o thing_n hear_v of_o her_o g.'s_n mouth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o catholic_n and_o devout_a person_n that_o know_v her_o g.'s_n mind_n which_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o devout_a mind_n that_o her_o majesty_n bear_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a point_n that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v show_v only_o the_o pope_n holiness_n nothing_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n mind_n touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o make_v so_o sudden_o his_o legate_n afore_o any_o information_n be_v give_v what_o mind_n her_o g._n bear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o do_v not_o approve_v at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o master_n francisco_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n all_o be_v well_o satisfy_v so_o that_o all_o turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o m._n and_o to_o corroborate_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o her_o service_n and_o that_o she_o may_v the_o surely_o be_v advertise_v how_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v copy_v one_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n holiness_n write_v unto_o i_o upon_o this_o act_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v show_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o because_o i_o do_v know_v what_o great_a service_n it_o may_v be_v to_o she_o g._n to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o all_o part_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o return_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n both_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o craft_n and_o wile_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v true_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v not_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o g._n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n all_o be_v maculate_a therein_o that_o can_v or_o will_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o explicate_v the_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n therefore_o consider_v that_o i_o in_o person_n can_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o give_v her_o highness_n information_n as_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v conclude_v do_v require_v you_o may_v show_v she_o m._n that_o among_o those_o gentleman_n of_o my_o company_n who_o i_o have_v send_v afore_o to_o flaunders_n there_o to_o remain_v there_o be_v two_o of_o who_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o same_o to_o take_v information_n of_o and_o as_o her_o g._n find_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o will_v think_v that_o her_o g._n shall_v be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o satisfy_v all_o good_a man_n withal_o these_o be_v man_n of_o that_o quality_n that_o you_o know_v which_o have_v godly_a prudence_n and_o humane_a join_v both_o together_o of_o the_o which_o one_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n so_o conversant_a with_o i_o as_o no_o man_n more_o familiar_a of_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o judge_v myself_o to_o have_v that_o treasure_n that_o few_o great_a prince_n have_v the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o have_v as_o great_a pleasure_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v i_o but_o whether_o her_o highness_n will_v serve_v herself_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o in_o this_o first_o settle_v of_o her_o state_n this_o be_v in_o her_o g.'s_n pleasure_n this_o only_a i_o will_v desire_v she_o m._n willing_a the_o same_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o i_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o further_o your_o commission_n here_o be_v to_o expound_v to_o her_o highness_n my_o whole_a mind_n and_o sentence_n touch_v the_o demand_n it_o please_v she_o g._n to_o make_v in_o her_o gracious_a letter_n date_v the_o xxviij_o of_o january_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n her_o g._n have_v of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o catholic_a good_a mind_n she_o intend_v to_o make_v bp_n how_o that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a her_o g._n not_o intend_v further_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n regal_a than_o it_o be_v customable_a in_o use_n afore_o the_o schism_n enter_v in_o this_o point_n wherein_o her_o g._n demand_v my_o answer_n you_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o by_o long_a and_o often_o conference_n with_o i_o you_o know_v to_o be_v my_o utter_a sentence_n wherein_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a explication_n by_o writing_n beside_o this_o touch_v the_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o matrimony_n betwixt_o the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n her_o mother_n and_o the_o king_n her_o father_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v use_v the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o her_o g.'s_n father_n which_o both_o it_o please_v she_o m._n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v pass_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v show_v she_o g._n that_o these_o two_o perfect_o enact_v and_o conclude_v be_v those_o in_o truth_n that_o of_o all_o act_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n none_o can_v bring_v i_o more_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v that_o i_o
like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o this_o privilege_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n by_o thomas_n becket_n but_o afterward_o more_o ample_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o st._n edmund_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1235_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o present_a year_n 1540_o i_o dare_v confident_o â—ver_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n in_o any_o church_n or_o place_n without_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o canterbury_n without_o licence_n first_o desire_v and_o obtain_v in_o write_v from_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n under_o their_o seal_n if_o we_o except_o only_o two_o or_o three_o case_n between_o the_o year_n 1235_o and_o 1300_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o yet_o always_o end_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n herein_o if_o these_o licenses_fw-la be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o be_v not_o their_o concern_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v enregister_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n but_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o be_v all_o enregister_v and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o chapter_n if_o therefore_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o canterbury_n do_v at_o this_o time_n require_v boner_n to_o take_v out_o such_o a_o licence_n before_o his_o consecration_n they_o thereby_o give_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o any_o sinister_a design_n or_o ill-will_a against_o the_o archbishop_n than_o they_o have_v do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o to_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o 300_o year_n whensoever_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a out_o of_o their_o church_n page_n 95._o line_n 18._o robert_n king_n titular_a bishop_n reonen_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n 1541._o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishops_n register_n whensoever_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o real_a bishopric_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a consecration_n the_o character_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v all_o along_o as_o full_a valid_a and_o effectual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o promotion_n no_o other_o form_n be_v observe_v than_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o bishop_n from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o viz._n election_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o archbishops_n but_o by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o which_o letter_n be_v not_o issue_v out_o until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n page_n 111._o line_n 13._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a actor_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thornden_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishops_n family_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o with_o who_o he_o use_v to_o converse_v most_o familiar_o so_o also_o pag._n 121._o line_n 12._o thornton_n who_o be_v suffragan_n of_o dover_n the_o archbishop_n make_v prebendary_a of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o he_o always_o set_v at_o his_o own_o mess._n page_n 120._o line_n 5._o dr._n thornton_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o secret_o false_a to_o he_o page_n 304._o line_n 7._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la this_o have_v the_o suffragan_n of_o dover_n dr._n thornton_n do_v in_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o history_n the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o dr._n thornton_n and_o dr._n thornden_n both_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v confound_v john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n be_v suffragan_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n richard_n thornden_n be_v monk_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o 1539_o or_o 1540_o and_o conversion_n of_o it_o into_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o prebendary_a of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o make_v suffragan_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o dover_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n ultimo_fw-la mariâ—_n he_o never_o live_v in_o the_o archbishops_n family_n but_o in_o the_o monastery_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o constant_o reside_v upon_o his_o prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v it_o note_v that_o the_o archbishop_n always_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o mess_n which_o may_v give_v you_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o sometime_o live_v in_o the_o archbishops_n family_n whereas_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o he_o extraordinary_a respect_n whensoever_o he_o attend_v he_o for_o in_o those_o day_n suffragan_n bishop_n however_o usual_a be_v treat_v with_o contempt_n enough_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o archbishop_n own_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o archbishops_n palace_n there_o be_v general_o three_o table_n spread_v in_o the_o archbishop_n hall_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n table_n at_o which_o ordinary_o sit_v none_o but_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n privy-counsellor_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n the_o almoner_n table_n at_o which_o sit_v the_o chaplain_n and_o all_o guest_n of_o the_o clergy_n beneath_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n the_o steward_n table_n at_o which_o sit_v all_o other_o gentleman_n the_o suffragan_n bishop_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o fit_v at_o the_o almoner_n table_n and_o the_o archbishop_n in_o admit_v his_o suffragan_n thornden_n to_o his_o own_o table_n do_v he_o a_o unusual_a honour_n which_o be_v therefore_o note_v to_o aggravate_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o man_n conspire_v against_o the_o archbishop_n page_n 126._o line_n 13._o about_o this_o time_n 1544._o it_o be_v i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n change_v the_o archbishops_n coat_n of_o arm_n for_o unto_o the_o year_n 1543_o he_o bear_v his_o paternal_a coat_n of_o three_o crane_n sable_a as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o date_n set_v under_o his_o arm_n yet_o remain_v in_o a_o window_n in_o lambeth-house_n those_o arm_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n here_o mention_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o window_n in_o lambeth-house_n together_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o other_o archbishop_n succeed_v to_o he_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o place_v in_o the_o same_o window_n be_v paint_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o and_o set_v up_o by_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n sancroft_n not_o many_o year_n since_o page_n 141._o med_n one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o k._n edward_n reign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v make_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n &c._n &c._n and_o shall_v take_v commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o those_o to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o petition_v for_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o feb._n 7._o 1546._o this_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o first_o begin_v or_o do_v the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v take_v commission_n from_o k._n henry_n in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1535._o page_n 161._o med_n a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n in_o q._n mary_n day_n publish_v again_o the_o archbishops_n book_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o prefix_v to_o it_o a_o preface_n of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o
concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 274._o line_n 5._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o other_o be_v richard_n turner_n in_o former_a time_n curate_n of_o chatham_n in_o kent_n and_o common_o call_v turner_n of_o canterbury_n live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o mr._n morice_n the_o archbishops_n secretary_n who_o hold_v the_o impropriation_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o have_v present_v this_o man_n to_o the_o vicarage_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a for_o i_o if_o the_o parsonage_n of_o chatham_n be_v impropriate_a it_o never_o yet_o be_v and_o as_o i_o hope_v never_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o layman_n mr._n morice_n only_o hold_v it_o at_o that_o time_n by_o lease_n of_o richardson_n the_o rector_n of_o it_o with_o obligation_n to_o provide_v and_o pay_v a_o curate_n which_o be_v this_o turner_n page_n 275._o med_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v that_o turner_n who_o the_o archbishop_n nominate_v for_o ireland_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n have_v live_v long_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v i_o suppose_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n to_o a_o prebend_n or_o some_o other_o preferment_n there_o he_o never_o be_v prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n page_n 279._o line_n 5._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la while_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o progress_n 1552._o some_o about_o his_o person_n to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n for_o their_o sacrilegious_a design_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o episcopal_a demean_n or_o at_o least_o to_o clip_v and_o pare_v they_o buzz_v about_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n this_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n the_o secretary_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o hinder_v for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n as_o of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n so_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n he_o give_v but_o bad_a evidence_n of_o such_o favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o also_o much_o more_o diminish_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o design_n he_o tear_v away_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peterborough_n the_o far_o better_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v endow_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o procure_v bishop_n scamler_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o norwich_n which_o translation_n by_o the_o baseness_n of_o that_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o sacrilegious_a greediness_n of_o two_o potent_a courtier_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o those_o bishopric_n page_n 307._o line_n 10._o so_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v aug._n 27._o 1553._o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n k._n edward_n secretary_n and_o dr._n may_n come_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o his_o inventory_n we_o be_v leâ—t_v to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v now_o cite_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o his_o chaâ—ge_a heresy_n and_o his_o marriage_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o queen_n jaâ—_n which_o the_o appearance_n oâ—_n smith_n and_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o confirm_v it_o be_v too_o early_o yet_o â—o_o object_n to_o he_o either_o heresy_n or_o marriage_n page_n 310._o line_n 7._o cuthhert_n bishop_n of_o durham_n former_o deprive_v be_v restore_v edmond_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n restore_v nicolas_n ridley_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o say_v see_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v verbatim_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n i_o know_v not_o sir_n whether_o you_o inspect_v that_o register_n with_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o register_n relate_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o viz._n that_o boner_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n then_o canonical_o void_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n make_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n and_o that_o tunstall_n be_v restore_v to_o durham_n void_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o ridley_n deprive_v thereof_o for_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n ibid._n line_n 13._o how_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n for_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v measure_v etc._n etc._n some_o be_v deprive_v never_o convict_v nor_o call_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o author_n that_o then_o live_v dr._n parker_n some_o induce_v to_o resign_v upon_o promise_n of_o pension_n and_o the_o promise_n as_o yet_o never_o perform_v over-against_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o dr._n ponet_fw-la tailor_n parker_n of_o ponet_fw-la and_o tayler_n it_o have_v be_v say_v immediate_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n if_o then_o they_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o resign_v upon_o promise_n of_o pension_n of_o poinet_n particular_o it_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o imprison_v and_o deprive_v of_o episcopacy_n for_o be_v marry_v i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n be_v privatus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n viz._n of_o winchester_n not_o of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o order_n be_v indelible_a and_o so_o allow_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o deprive_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o tayler_n deprivation_n be_v report_v from_o the_o same_o register_n but_o marriage_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o nay_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o undoubted_a testimony_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la page_n 156._o that_o he_o never_o be_v marry_v far_o this_o account_n say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n parker_n be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o anonymous_n large_a defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n publish_v by_o he_o pag._n 318._o med_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o very_a soul_n scandal_n be_v blow_v about_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o bishop_n gardiner_n however_o it_o be_v raise_v whether_o of_o her_o enemy_n to_o render_v her_o odicus_n or_o of_o some_o zealot_n of_o popish_a religion_n to_o show_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o she_o match_v with_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n who_o be_v so_o prejudice_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o they_o love_v so_o much_o with_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n who_o they_o no_o less_o admire_v page_n 324._o line_n 2._o cardinal_z pole_z in_o answer_n to_o both_o queen_n mary_n letter_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a by_o his_o messenger_n thomas_n goldwell_n who_o be_v once_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o long_o since_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v with_o pole_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n asaph_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v nothing_o common_a but_o their_o name_n the_o one_o be_v a_o regular_a the_o other_o a_o secular_a the_o first_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v and_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v make_v bishop_n page_n 328._o line_n 4._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n do_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o queen_n instruction_n beforementioned_a viz._n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n this_o account_n relate_v only_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o chapter_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n member_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o incumbent_n within_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o arch_n the_o same_o register_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o this_o account_n be_v take_v relate_v at_o large_a their_o proceed_n against_o all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n within_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o other_o deanery_n of_o the_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_n page_n 329._o line_n 11._o bernard_n ochin_n prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n so_o also_o pag._n 400_o etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v bernardinus_fw-la a_o man_n sufficient_o know_v page_n 331._o line_n 9_o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o other_o thing_n think_v hard_o concern_v these_o order_n take_v with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n be_v that_o after_o these_o poor_a man_n have_v thus_o do_v their_o penance_n the_o imposer_n of_o these_o penalty_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n towards_o they_o not_o restore_v they_o to_o
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o
ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n liâ—e_z of_o henr._n 8._o p._n 375._o an._n 1530._o pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n perâ—â—ses_v it_o his_o account_n of_o it_o cranmer_n censure_v thereof_o num._n 1._o he_o be_v employ_v in_o ambassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n hist._n refor_o p._n 1._o p._n 89._o to_o the_o emperor_n life_n of_o cran._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n an._n 1531._o hist._n luther_n per_fw-la seckendorf_n cornelius_z agrippa_z gainded_z by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n multa_fw-la graviter_fw-la multa_fw-la sapienter_fw-la â—c_z planâ—_n divinitus_fw-la dâ—_n christiana_n doctrina_fw-la ac_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la disputares_fw-la in_o ep._n dedicat._n ante_fw-la harmon_n evangel_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n an._n 1532._o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v suply_n against_o thâ—_n turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n sleid._n comment_fw-fr and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n n_o o_fw-mi ii_o he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n hist._n lutheranism_n per_fw-la seckendor_n seckendorf_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aâ—t_fw-la brit._n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n antiq._n of_o cant._n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n summoner_n hist._n of_o cant._n p._n 322._o ex_fw-la lib._n eccles._n cant._n the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q_o katherine_n anno_fw-la 1532._o sept._n 21._o append._n n_o o_fw-fr iii_o rex_fw-la d._n annam_n bullenam_fw-la thoma_n cranmero_n sacra_fw-la ministrante_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n bonner_n in_o that_o behalf_n no._n iu._n an._n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n de_fw-fr minister_n p._n 154._o no._n v._n no._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n no._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n vol._n i._o collect._n p._n 95._o the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v foxii_n mss._n visit_v his_o diocese_n august_n monk_n journal_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o bonner_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n licence_n for_o chapel_n cran._n reg_n an._n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n no._n viii_o a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o p._n 208._o page_n 458._o cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o refuse_v it_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v letter_n cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o no._n ix_o no._n x._o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o &_o fisher._n no._n xi_o a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n cotton_n libraâ—_n cleop._n f._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n visitâ—_n this_o bishop_n see_n cranmer_n reg._n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n an._n 1535._o no._n xii_o goodrick_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_v bishop_n an._n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n no._n xiii_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o abp_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primateâ—_fw-la no._n fourteen_o the_o bp_o of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n no._n xv._n and_o protest_v â—gainst_a he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n â—â—xii_fw-la mss._n â—â—wney's_n jest_n upon_o sâ—okesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v monasteriâ—â—_n visit_v the_o abp_n for_o their_o dissolution_n hist._n râ—â—_n p._n â—_o p._n 189_o 190._o no._n xvi_o the_o visitor_n information_n second_o sermon_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_v suffragan_n bp_v usual_a in_o the_o realm_n exit_fw-la regist._n abp_n courtney_n hist._n reâ—_n coll._n p._n 148._o godwin_n catal._n ath._n oxonien_n bishop_n without_o title_n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n nic._n shaxton_n edward_n fox_n william_n barlow_n george_n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o abp_n brown_n in_o ireland_n life_n and_o death_n of_o geo._n brown_n print_v in_o dublin_n tho._n manning_a regist._n cran._n an._n 1536._o john_n salisbury_n an._n 1536._o the_o abp_n audience_n court_v strike_v at_o the_o abp._n defend_v it_o no._n xvii_o the_o abp_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n life_n hen._n viii_o p._n 466._o the_o original_a thereof_o book_n v._o p._n 213._o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n num._n 1._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o abp_n be_v here_o two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n herbert_n life_n of_o k._n henry_n p._n 418._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o abp_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o his_o letter_n thereupon_o vid._n fox_n act_n p._n 960._o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n no._n xviii_o the_o abp_n divorse_v queen_n ann._n life_n of_o king_n henry_n p._n 446._o a_o licencâ—â—or_a a_o chapel_n cran._n regist._n bucer_n dedicate_v this_o year_n a_o book_n to_o the_o abp_n bishop_n consecrate_a rich._n samson_n cran._n regist._n william_n rugg_n godwin_n catal._n rob._n warton_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1537._o the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o abp_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n fox_n ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n the_o king_n make_v animadversion_n upon_o it_o cleopatraâ—_n â—_z 5._o publish_a how_o esteem_v inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n enlarge_v and_o reprint_v ld._n herb._n hist._n p._n 418._o ibid._n p._n 408._o bale_n cent._n some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n defence_n of_o priest_n mar._n p._n 226._o name_n of_o the_o composer_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v pag._n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n the_o abp_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n no._n xix_o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 329._o cransmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n cleopatra_n e._n 6._o p._n 292._o some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n graâ—ton_n to_o crumwel_n clâ—opatra_n e._n 5._o the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n no._n xx._n the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v august_n monk_n journal_n rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bp._n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomaâ—_n some_o account_n of_o bird._n lord_n herbert_n hist._n hen._n 8._o fox_n acts._n tho._n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n no._n xxi_o no._n xxii_o vol._n i._o collect._n 51._o book_n 2._o joh._n thornton_n suffragan_n see_v summoner_n hist._n cant._n append_v p._n 423._o rich._n thornden·_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n an._n 1538._o the_o abp_n read_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n no._n xxiii_o the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o
great_a joy_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n an._n 1537._o the_o abp_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o lambert_n death_n the_o bishop_n dispute_n against_o lambert'â—â—eâ—sonâ—_n â—eâ—sonâ—_z an._n 1538._o rome_n x._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o no._n xxiv_o cranmer_z zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n his_o reason_n for_o it_o n._n xxv_o sanders_n slander_n of_o the_o abp_n concern_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o cranmer_n change_v his_o opinion_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1101._o latimer_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n fox_n p._n 1581._o divers_a priest_n marry_v wife_n the_o king_n proclamation_n against_o priest_n marriage_n defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n p._n 198._o anabaptist_n a_o commission_n again_o they_o cranm._n regist._n the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o priest_n clâ—opat_fw-la e._n 6._o p._n 222._o occasion_n the_o king_n to_o write_v to_o the_o justice_n he_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o hâ—reford_n cranm._n regist._n par._n i._o book_n iii_o collect._n 12._o bishop_n consecrate_v cranm._n registi_n william_n fâ—nch_n john_n bradly_n the_o abp_n make_v nic._n wotton_n commissary_n of_o his_o faculty_n cranm._n regist._n an._n 1539._o ath._n oxon._n p._n 124._o an._n 1539._o the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o abp_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n the_o six_o article_n oppose_v by_o the_o abp_n life_n of_o k._n henry_n p._n 512._o the_o argument_n the_o abp_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n lose_v the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o abp_n by_o the_o lord_n ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n in_o c.c.c.c._n a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n labour_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o cleopatra_n e._n â—_o p._n 259._o a_o convocation_n the_o papist_n rejoice_v no._n xxvi_o two_o priory_n surrender_v to_o the_o abp_n the_o abp_n and_o crumwel_n labour_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o new_a bishopric_n hist._n ref._n p._n i._o p._n 301._o bishop_n this_o year_n an._n 1540_o john_n bell._n john_n skyp_n an._n 1540_o the_o abp_n enemy_n accuse_v he_o his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o discharge_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o his_o success_n therein_o hist._n ref._n p._n i._o p._n 286._o question_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n seventeen_o question_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n part_n i._o collect._n xxi_o p._n 201._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 36._o nâ—_n xxvii_o no._n xxviii_o the_o abp_n judgement_n upon_o these_o question_n vol._n i._o book_n 3._o collect._n xxi_o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v other_o point_n part_n i._o addendâ—_fw-la to_o the_o collect._n no._n xi_o a_o act_n to_o prevent_v divorce_n the_o abp_n to_o osiander_n concern_v the_o german_n abuse_v of_o matrimony_n no._n xxix_o some_o account_n of_o print_v the_o english_a bible_n new_a testament_n print_v in_o 1526._o and_o burn_v fox_n act_n p._n 929._o reprint_v about_o 1530._o inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n burn_v again_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v in_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o star-chamber_n new_a testament_n burn_v the_o three_o time_n fox_n p._n 937._o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1537._o matthews_n that_o be_v roger_n bible_n balaei_n centur._n about_o 1538._o the_o bible_n print_v again_o in_o paris_n fox_n p._n 1086._o no._n xxx_o the_o printer_n fall_v into_o the_o inquisition_n cleopatra_n e._n â—_o the_o bible_n print_v with_o french_a press_n in_o london_n the_o english_a bible_n burn_v the_o four_o time_n the_o large_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o boner_n admonition_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n supre_v again_o an._n 154â—_n k._n henry_n judgement_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o abp_n keep_v himself_o more_o retire_v the_o abp_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o boner_n cranm._n regist._n boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o abp_n make_v a_o commissary_n in_o calais_n fox_n p._n 1120._o butler_n a_o better_a commissary_n his_o trouble_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o religious_a cheat._n glazier_n commissary_n in_o calais_n abp_n judgement_n of_o admission_n of_o scholar_n into_o the_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n foxii_n mss._n edm._n boneâ—_n nic._n hethe_n cranm._n regist._n tho._n thirlby_n some_o account_n of_o thirlby_n rise_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o day_n the_o printer_n an._n 1565._o an._n 1541._o the_o abp_n visit_v all-souls_a college_n abp_n cranm._n registi_n visit_v it_o a_o second_o time_n the_o abâ—_n giveâ—_n order_n about_o shrine_n the_o king_n to_o the_o abp_n for_o search_v after_o shrine_n abp_n cranm._n regist._n the_o abp_n order_n according_o to_o his_o dean_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o commissary_n the_o abp_n lay_v bekesburn_n to_o the_o see_n angl._n sacra_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 148._o record_n of_o chr._n ch._n cant._n learned_a preacher_n prefer_v by_o the_o abp_n the_o abp_n make_v some_o recant_v a_o convocation_n their_o business_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n from_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n william_n knight_n john_n wakâ—man_n john_n chambre_fw-fr arthur_n bulkeley_n robert_n king_n an._n 1542._o the_o king_n book_n revise_v by_o the_o abp_n misâ—â—llanâ—â—_n d._n inter_fw-la mss._n c.c.c.c._n divers_a discourse_n of_o the_o abp_n no._n xxxi_o no._n xxxii_o the_o goodly_a primer_n the_o abp_n instrumental_a to_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n hist._n reform_v vol._n 1._o p._n 320._o a_o act_n procure_v by_o the_o abp_n hist._n refor_o vol._n 1._o p._n 321._o paul_n bush._n an._n 1543._o the_o king_n book_n publish_v by_o authority_n a_o visitation_n at_o caâ—terbury_n intit_fw-fr accusatio_fw-la cranmer_n inter_fw-la mss._n c.c.c.c._n presentment_n an._n 1543._o reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a presentment_n the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n admonish_v by_o the_o abp_n the_o prebendary_n plot_v against_o the_o abp_n winchester_n the_o chief_a manager_n winchester_n design_n the_o death_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o court._n fox_n and_o of_o the_o abp_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o paper_n relate_v to_o abp_v cranmer_n accusation_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n chaplain_n complain_v of_o at_o the_o session_n they_o prepare_v the_o article_n and_o prefer_v they_o they_o article_n against_o the_o abp_n himself_o himself_o little_o think_v what_o a_o spectacle_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o make_v there_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n declare_v his_o perjury_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n london_n practice_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o article_n against_o the_o abp_n procure_v the_o chief_a instrument_n gardiner_z serles_n shether_o fasti_fw-la oxon._n p._n 686._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n discourse_n with_o a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n willoughby_z and_o london_n wait_v at_o the_o council-chamber_n willoughby_z bring_v to_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n and_o to_o wiâ—chester_n the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o abp_n more_o article_n against_o his_o commissary_n more_o still_a the_o witness_n the_o prebendary_n deliver_v the_o article_n the_o king_n himself_o discover_v all_o to_o the_o abp_n the_o abp_n desire_v a_o commission_n the_o abp_n in_o commission_n expostulate_v with_o his_o accuser_n shether_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o winchester_n their_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o what_o they_o do_v cock_n and_o hussey_n commissioner_n and_o his_o officer_n false_a new_a commissioner_n send_v down_o the_o register_n false_a the_o delinquent_n chamber_n and_o chest_n search_v the_o treachery_n of_o thornton_n and_o barber_n the_o abp_n discourse_n to_o they_o mark_v xiii_o 12_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n the_o conspirator_n be_v imprison_v their_o release_n the_o confession_n &_o letter_n no._n xxxiii_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conspirator_n the_o abp_n accuse_v before_o theparliament_n ms._n declaration_n of_o abp_n cranmer_n the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n burn_v an._n 1544._o the_o council_n accuse_v the_o abp_n the_o king_n send_v private_o for_o the_o abp_n an._n 1544._o come_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n rebuke_n the_o council_n for_o cranmer_n the_o king_n change_v the_o abp_n arms._n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v against_o immoderate_a rain_n cranm._n regist._n english_a suffrage_n command_v to_o be_v use_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o that_o intent_n cranm._n regist._n fol._n 48._o a_o procession_n for_o the_o king_n expedition_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o abp_n reg._n cranm._n popery_n prevail_v image_n of_o both_o church_n gardiner_z and_o the_o bishop_n now_o carry_v all_o bp_o of_o landaff_n remove_v to_o york_n the_o abp_n oath_n cranm._n regist._n an._n 1545._o the_o abp_n set_v upon_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n part_n i._o among_o the_o collection_n p._n 257._o an._n 1545._o a_o
and_o smith_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v trouble_n at_o frankford_n coverdale_n make_v bp_o of_o exon._n scory_n bp_o elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o abp_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n cranm._n reg_n and_o of_o wigorn._n cranm._n regist._n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bangor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n no._n lxiii_o two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n miscellan_o c._n dr._n redman_n die_v bâ—con's_n report_n fox_n acts._n the_o abp_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n cranm._n regist_n coverdalâ—_n an._n 1552._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v fox_n the_o abp_n diligence_n in_o they_o council-book_n no._n lxiv_o the_o abp_n retire_v to_o ford._n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a seeâ—_n seeâ—_n i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o abp_n pen_n or_o memory_n write_v whitacre_n for_o goodacre_n who_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o that_o irish_a see_v and_o haâ—_n be_v poynet_z his_o chaplain_n some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n mr._n wâ—ithead_n mr._n turner_n bale_n cent._n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o jewel_n of_o joy._n joy._n they_o be_v both_o force_v to_o recant_v open_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o together_o with_o one_o shingleton_n and_o hereupon_o i_o suppose_v they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o north_n part_n for_o security_n the_o character_n the_o abp_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 205._o n._n lxv_o lxvi_o goodacre_n make_v abpof_o armagh_n vocation_n of_o john_n bale_n beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o hibernià _fw-la concionatorem_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la commendatum_fw-la balaei_n centur._n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n council-book_n a_o rumour_n gigen_n out_o of_o the_o abp_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o abp_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n he_o probable_o be_v holgate_n abp_v of_o york_n no._n lxvii_o this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n fox_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_n perform_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o purchase_n no._n lxviii_o the_o archbishopric_a fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n villarâ—_n cantian_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knoll_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n mss._n c.c.c.c_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n stow_n chron._n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n vid._n slâ—id_n lib._n 24._o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o sutableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v mel._n epist._n print_v at_o leyden_n 1647._o pag._n 34._o nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la video_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la retineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la sâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o svas_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o recipiant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o bp_o tonstol_n ms._n of_o a_o old_a council-book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bp_n punishment_n a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v stow_n chron._n this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a jewel_n of_o joy._n a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n council-book_n the_o abp_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n council-book_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n council-book_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n collect._n vol._n 2._o p._n 42._o council-book_n john_n taylor_n an._n 1553._o great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o abp_n at_o council_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1553._o the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n fox_n the_o abp_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n foxii_n mss._n set_v his_o hand_n the_o abp_n ingrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n vol._n ii_o p._n 223._o no._n lxviii_o the_o king_n die_v cooper_n chron._n his_o character_n nic._n vdal_n his_o pres._n to_o erasm._n paraphrase_n the_o abp_a delight_n in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n fox_n fox_n mr._n petyt_n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n full._n ch._n hist._n full._n ch._n hist._n ibid._n mr._n petyt_n mss._n cotton_n libr._n and_o hist._n ref._n trinity-col_a libr._n cott._n librar_n cott._n libr._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n fox_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n the_o abâ—_n 〈◊〉_d at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o an._n 1553._o john_n harley_n the_o abp_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n no._n lxix_o no._n lxx_o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n no._n lxxi_o and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n stow._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o abp_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o foxii_n mss._n the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o paul_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o abp_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v c.c.c.c._n librar_fw-la miscell_n bâ—_n at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o abp_n this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n halt_v oration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v registr_n eccl._n cant._n the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n clergy_n mr._n rich._n wilks_n wilks_n dr._n parker_n parker_n mr._n bradford_n bullingham_n and_o may._n may._n a_o great_a number_n number_n dr._n ponet_fw-la taylâ—r_n parker_n preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n mr._n aylmer_n harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n professor_n cast_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n pet._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n epist._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o p._n martyr_n amico_fw-la cuidam_fw-la the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n i._o rogers_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o abp_n advise_v to_o flight_n no._n lxxii_o cranmer_z will_v not_o flee_v whither_o the_o prosessor_n fly_v and_o who_o who_o chiliades_fw-la pref._n to_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n no._n lxxiii_o sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour_n to_o get_v hiâ—_n life_n wardword_n p._n 43._o whether_o he_o be_v always_o â—_o papist_n p._n martyr_n depart_v vit._n p._n mart._n per_fw-la simler_n malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n titus_n b._n 2._o a_o parliament_n hales_n oration_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o hist._n reform_v vol._n 2._o p._n 254._o the_o abp_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n exit_fw-la reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o abp_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n no._n lxxiv_o obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o abp_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v thesupremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
away_o and_o give_v place_n unto_o romish_a decree_n and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o article_n you_o hold_v and_o condemn_v yourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n how_o be_v you_o bewitch_v by_o these_o false_a papist_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o abuse_v you_o by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o make_v you_o condemn_v yourselves_o of_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n like_o errant_a traitor_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n we_o present_v here_o unto_o you_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n against_o your_o majesty_n and_o realm_n and_o great_a dissembler_n and_o false_a deceiver_n of_o we_o your_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n your_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n we_o have_v err_v we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v your_o majesty_n but_o by_o ignorance_n be_v so_o seduce_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o crafty_a persuasion_n of_o these_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n that_o we_o wist_v not_o what_o we_o do_v but_o pardon_v we_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o our_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o these_o abominable_a traitor_n punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n have_v mercy_n most_o merciful_a prince_n of_o we_o your_o poor_a flock_n which_o be_v ignorant_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n those_o malicious_a guide_n that_o purposely_o will_v have_v lead_v we_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o then_o will_v you_o do_v the_o part_n of_o true_a faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v be_v do_v by_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o i_o will_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n towards_o you_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v further_o know_v how_o unreasonable_a your_o first_o article_n be_v i_o will_v yet_o rehearse_v another_o sort_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o decree_n one_o be_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v have_v a_o benefice_n to_o farm_n another_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n another_o be_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v meddle_v with_o election_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n another_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n except_o they_o have_v temporal_a land_n of_o they_o another_o be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bp_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o head_n unto_o their_o bp_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o bps._n another_o be_v whosoever_o offend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v break_v any_o interdiction_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n offend_v disobey_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o same_o bp._n or_o see_v or_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n or_o offend_v personal_o against_o a_o bp._n or_o other_o prelate_n or_o invade_v spoil_v withhold_v or_o waste_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n immediate_o subject_a unto_o rome_n or_o whosoever_o invade_v any_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o suitor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o let_v the_o devolution_n of_o cause_n unto_o that_o court_n or_o that_o put_v any_o new_a charge_n or_o imposition_n real_a or_o personal_a upon_o a_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o offend_v in_o the_o case_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v usual_o publish_v by_o the_o bps._n of_o rome_n upon_o maunday_n thursday_n all_o these_o can_v be_v assoil_v by_o no_o priest_n bp_o archbp_n nor_o by_o none_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o express_a licence_n these_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a decree_n which_o you_o long_v so_o sore_o for_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v now_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o think_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o all_o realm_n or_o only_o for_o the_o private_a weal_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o bps._n and_o clergy_n and_o whether_o you_o like_v and_o long_a for_o these_o law_n or_o now_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o your_o longing_n be_v do_v if_o you_o like_v they_o well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v you_o have_v they_o practise_v among_o you_o for_o a_o while_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o trouble_v neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o your_o decree_n unless_o you_o repent_v yourselves_o of_o your_o foolish_a demand_n i_o think_v within_o a_o year_n you_o will_v kneel_v on_o your_o knee_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v from_o your_o neck_n the_o yoke_n and_o halter_n which_o you_o have_v make_v for_o yourselves_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clear_a subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v this_o realm_n to_o be_v whole_a govern_v by_o romish_a law_n and_o to_o crown_v the_o idol_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v our_o most_o undoubted_a and_o natural_a king_n his_o vile_a subject_n and_o slave_n oh_o what_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v it_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o devilishness_n as_o the_o article_n contain_v but_o that_o you_o be_v crafty_o subornate_a by_o subtle_a papist_n to_o ask_v and_o demand_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o if_o you_o have_v ask_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v and_o keep_v every_o where_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o whosoever_o will_v gainsay_v god_n word_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o you_o have_v declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v have_v commend_v and_o further_v your_o request_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o ask_v romish_a canon_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v here_o in_o england_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o to_o be_v holdon_n as_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o godly_a nor_o true_o english_a man_n that_o will_v allow_v you_o or_o consent_v to_o your_o article_n but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o article_n a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a person_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o very_a love_n that_o they_o have_v to_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n will_v study_v and_o travail_v to_o weed_v out_o of_o this_o his_o realm_n all_o popish_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o speaker_n against_o god_n word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o heretic_n and_o be_v any_o of_o you_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o you_o that_o by_o force_n and_o stubbornness_n say_v you_o will_v have_v romish_a law_n and_o decree_n keep_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o they_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n be_v suitor_n for_o god_n word_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o your_o other_o article_n wherein_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v be_v long_o and_o tedious_a ii_o your_o second_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n k._n henry_n viii_o concern_v the_o six_o article_n to_o be_v use_v again_o as_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v let_v pass_v your_o rude_a stile_n nothing_o become_v subject_n to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v first_o i_o examine_v you_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o wilful_a will_n wherefore_o you_o will_v have_v these_o six_o article_n which_o never_o be_v law_n in_o no_o region_n but_o this_o nor_o in_o this_o realm_n also_o until_o the_o 31_o sy_n year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n so_o enforce_v by_o the_o evil_a council_n of_o certain_a papist_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o common_a judgement_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o if_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o
have_v not_o come_v personal_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n those_o law_n have_v never_o pass_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o the_o same_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v fain_o to_o temper_v his_o say_a law_n and_o moderate_v they_o in_o divers_a point_n so_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n continue_v in_o his_o force_n little_a above_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n be_v this_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v these_o uproar_n and_o to_o arise_v against_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v you_o take_v away_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o country_n also_o and_o set_v up_o new_a law_n which_o never_o be_v but_o in_o this_o realm_n only_o and_o be_v here_o in_o force_v not_o full_o thirteen_o month_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o article_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o of_o the_o article_n mean_v but_o be_v persuade_v by_o papist_n to_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o repugnance_n of_o the_o two_o article_n by_o your_o first_o you_o will_v have_v all_o general_n counsel_n and_o decree_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o second_o article_n you_o will_v have_v the_o six_o article_n use_v again_o then_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o general_a counsel_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o six_o article_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o aggree_v as_o well_o together_o as_o black_a and_o white_a first_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o priest_n under_o no_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o six_o article_n say_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o felon_n if_o he_o keep_v she_o not_o still_o he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v she_o still_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o six_o article_n you_o be_v cunning_a man_n if_o you_o can_v set_v these_o together_o also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v celebrate_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a decree_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n for_o where_o the_o six_o article_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o wife_n nicen_n council_n determine_v clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v confess_v such_o copulation_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o council_n of_o gangrense_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n so_o much_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v these_o counsel_n vary_v so_o far_o from_o the_o six_o article_n that_o either_o you_o must_v put_v the_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o your_o book_n or_o else_o the_o six_o article_n likewise_o concern_v private_a mass_n the_o law_n of_o six_o article_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n nicen_n and_o antioch_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o article_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v divers_a also_o in_o the_o six_o article_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o sundry_a old_a canon_n decree_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o counsel_n you_o must_v of_o force_n be_v constrain_v utter_o to_o put_v out_o of_o your_o book_n your_o second_o article_n which_o require_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o now_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o three_o article_n which_o be_v this_o iii_o the_o three_o article_n we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n in_o latin_a as_o be_v before_o and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n communicate_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o will_n let_v your_o will_v be_v confer_v with_o reason_n and_o god_n word_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o your_o will_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o latin_a mass_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n whether_o he_o pray_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o make_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v beside_o all_o he_o do_v in_o your_o person_n and_o in_o your_o name_n and_o you_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v sometime_o amen_n sometime_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o sometime_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o you_o and_o in_o your_o name_n and_o you_o answer_v he_o again_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o you_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o what_o you_o say_v yourselves_o the_o priest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o you_o answer_v amen_o you_o wot_v not_o whereto_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n herein_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o you_o what_o thanks_o he_o give_v for_o you_o what_o he_o ask_v for_o you_o will_v you_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v what_o your_o own_o tongue_n answer_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o people_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v these_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v like_o pie_n or_o parrot_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n what_o they_o say_v then_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o priest_n be_v your_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v your_o cause_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o all_o and_o have_v you_o rather_o not_o know_v then_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o you_o i_o have_v hear_v suitor_n murmur_v at_o the_o bar_n because_o their_o attorney_n have_v plead_v their_o case_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o then_o be_v you_o offend_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o plead_v your_o cause_n before_o god_n shall_v speak_v such_o language_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o be_v before_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o shall_v choose_v one_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o choose_v one_o that_o shall_v speak_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n french_a or_o italian_a no_o nor_o one_o that_o shall_v speak_v latin_a neither_o but_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o provide_v such_o one_o as_o shall_v speak_v your_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o that_o you_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v that_o that_o he_o say_v in_o your_o name_n why_o do_v you_o then_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o god_n when_o the_o priest_n desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o or_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o how_o can_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n confirm_v his_o say_n when_o you_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v you_o i_o will_v prove_v what_o god_n word_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o edification_n must_v speak_v such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v or_o else_o he_o will_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o speak_v soft_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n for_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o do_v not_o edify_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o it_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o the_o soldier_n understand_v it_o avail_v much_o for_o every_o soldier_n thereby_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o if_o such_o a_o blast_n be_v blow_v as_o no_o man_n understand_v than_o the_o blast_n be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v thereby_o whether_o the_o horseman_n shall_v make_v they_o ready_a or_o leap_v upon_o horseback_n or_o go_v to_o their_o standard_n